Transactional

Af¡a ysis
Psycho%erapy
The Classic Handbook
to its Principles
E<c Beer-ix
AUTHoROFflrUWbR3SElE
tra n sactional A^*l y !’
tit Psychotherop
 Transactional Analysis

in Psi chotherapy

A Systematic Individual
and Social Psychiatry

By Eric Berne, M.D.

A COND 0 R B OO K
SOUV EN IR PRESS ( Educational g Academic) LTU
 In Memoriam
Patris Mei David
Medicinae Dmtor et Chirurgiae Magister
atque Pauperibus Medians

M‹m1 +l C #&, 1882-T92.

€ opyrigfi t0 1961 by Eric Berne

First publishetl in the b'.S. A. by

Grt›ve Press, I nc.. New York

First Britis h Editit›n publis hed 197 fi h \'

Sony emu Press t Educational 8: A endemic } Ltd.
43 Great Russell S trcct. Londt›n WC1 B 3PA
Re issued in pape rbae k 1989
Rcprin ted 19'71
Re printed I 9•J°
Re prin led 1996
Re prin ted 20tJ1

All Righ ts Rese rve d. N o par1 ‹ f lhis pub1 i cut ion

may the reprod uccd. st ored i a a re i rie i al syste m.
or I ra us mit ted. in anj fo rna or b5 e nd’ mc ans. cie ctron c.
mechanical. ph ot oct›p›'in g, record in g or of here' ise. u i
thou1 t he }iric r pe rmiss ir› n of the Copyriph i t›wn er.

ISBN 0 2SO M776 8

Printecl in €J reat P ri ta i u bv
The G ue ruse› Press Cr . LI d. Guer nse›'. Oh:‹u u el Is lands.
 Contents

Tsble ‹f Figure Z
Pnface / 11
Intr&lu‹:t›on / 17
_ I / General Considerations / 2i

PA RT I

2 / The Structure ‹f Pnsona)ity 29

3 / Personality Function / 37
4 / PsyJopediology / 44
S / Pathogwiesis / 52
6 / Symptomatology / 60
7 / diagnosis / 68

PA R T 11
Socâ tf Psychiat ry end TianSRctional AH 7"

8 / Surat Intermurse / 83
9 Z Analysis of Transactions / 90
10 / Andysd frames / 98
/ Analysis of Scripts / 116
/ Analysis of Relationships / 128
 C / T R A H SA C TI O N A I A N A BY 5 I S

P A R T 11I
PsychotJiere}7y

13 / Therapy of Functional PSychoses / 139

T4 / Therapy of Neuroses /153
lS/ Group Therapy / 165 r•bI of Figures

P ART IV
Fraitiiers ‹:f Transactional Amlyns t2Rictural Diagrams / 31

t6 / Finer Structure of the Personality / 191 3 Contaminations / 48

17 / Advancerl Sa-ucrural Analysis / 200 Per8onalit) GroWtk / 53
GB / Therapy of Marriages / 7.I 1 Structural Diagrams / 55
T9 / Regresâon Analysis / 224 6 Structure of a Delusion / 63
20 / Theoretiml and Technical Considerations / 232 Seating Diagram / 92

Appendix / A Terminated Case with Follow-up / 247 gUROft T of True hm 93

Pasdmo and Games / 101
Patient Index 263
T0 Seating Diagram / 122
Author Index / 265
11 Relationship Analysis / 130
Subject Index / 267
I2 Qualitative and Quandtative Reletloetdiip Analysis /
134
13 Decontamination / 14S
14 Ranforce nent of Adult-Child Boundary / 147
15 State lJospiml Group / 172
16 Mothers’ Group / 174
17 Finer Structure of the Pereorudity / 193
l8 Parental Elements / 201
19 Parental Elements (mntinued) / 205
2D Pmgraming / 242
 Pre4oce

JHIs book outlines a unified system of individual and social

psychiatry as it has been taught during the past five years at the Group
Therapy Seminar of Mount Zion Hospital in San Francisco, at the
Monterey Peninsula Clinical Conference in Psychiatry, at the San
Francisco Sr›cial Psychiatry Seminars, and more recently at Atascadem
State HospiMl, and the Langley Porter Neuropsychid ttic Institute.
This approach is now bring used by therapists and gtoup workers in
various institutional settings, as well as in private practice, to deal with
almost every t of mental, em.otionai, and characterological disturb-
ance. The gmwing interest in and wider dissemination o( its principles
have indicated a need for this b£ok, since it has become increasingly
difficult to mirth all the requests for lecni•es, reprints, and correspond-

The writer has had the prisâlege of visiting mental hospitals in

about thirty di&erent countries in Europe, Asia, Africa, and the islands
of the Adantic and Paci6c, and has taken the opportunity of testing
the principles of structural analysis in various racial and cultural set-
tings Their precision and predictive value have stood tip rather well
under particularly rigorous conditions requiring the services of in-
terpreters to reach people of very exotic mentalities.
Since structural analysis is a mole general theory than orthodox
S}ChOanalySis, the reader will be fairer to himself and to the writer
if he resists, initially at least, the understandable temptation to try to
fit the former into the latter. If the process is reversed, as it should be,
it will be found that psychoanalysis easily fines its place methodolog
ically as a highly specialized aspect of structural analysis. For example
transactional analysis, the social aspect of structural analysis, reveals
several different types of "crossed transactions." The multifarious
phenomena of transference are almost all subsumed under just one of
these types, here denoted “Cros«xt Transaction Type I.” Other ex-
amples of the relationship between psychoanalysis and structural analy-
és Bze given in tote texL
ever, t)iat after fifteen years the psychoanalytic movement and thi
writer officially parted company (on the most friendly terms) a few
years ago, and that the liter’s concept of ego function is different frorr
that of the majority of orthodox psychoanalysts, approaching more
cjosely the viewpoints of Federn ( 1952) and his pupil Edoardo Weir
( 1950).

SEMANTICS
Later on, the term era s ctiottnJ anolyiis will be used to refer to the
whole system, including strucmral analysis. In appropriate contexts,
this term will be used in its stricter sense io mean the analysis of single
Wansactions.
S psychiotr f is used here to denote the study of the psychiatric
aspects of specific transactions or sets of transactions which take place
between two or more particular individuals at a given time and place.
Comparatis'e psychiatric epidemiology, or the comparison of the psy-
chiatric problems of various sociological, cultural, or national groups,
which is also sometimes called "cial psychiatry," can be adequately
and perhaps better and more precisely denoted by the exprmsion "com
parative psychiatry." (This problem of nomenclature was discussed
by the writer (1956), noting the early use of "comparative psychiaoy"
by Yap (1951).)
He often refers to human beings in general, of either sex. 1s in a
technical context means "is regularly, so far as the writer’s experience
goes.” Seems to be means “appears to me to be, from repeated
observa- tions, but not enough to make me certain yet." Actual people
are re- ferred to by "adult," "parent," and "chi) t." When these terms
are capi- talized v Adult, Parent, and Child, they refer to ego states, not
people. The corresponding adjectives are "parenta)," "adult," and
"child" or "child-like," sometimes capitalized arid e:»netimes no,
acceding to the context
Psychoanalysis and in cognates as used in this book are meant to
refer to what is known as "orthodox" psychoanalysis, that is, the
lution of infantile con£icts through the systematic use of free associ-
ation, dealing with the phenomena of transference and resistance
acmrding to the principles ct Freud. It may be home in mind, how-
 AcLnowledgments

Tbs are due first of all to those in San Francisco who en-
i:ouraged me by their interest in transactional analysis in t)ie early
5tages: Dr. R. J. Srarrels, who has followed its development almost
at iiiitio; Dr. Martin Steiner, who organized the first smninars at
Mount Zion Hospital; and h4rs. Eugenie Prescott, of the San Fran-
cisco Department of Health, who organized the first evening seminar.
I am particularly grateful to those svho invited me or allowed me to
lay my ideas before the critical judgment of their staffs and to demon-
strate them in clinical practice: Dr. Norman Reidcr, of hJount tion
Hospital; Dr. Donald Shaskan, of the ¥’eterans Administration i’vlental
Hygiene Clinic; Dr. Al. Robert Harris, or the Lan gley Potter Neute-
psychiatric Institute; and Drs. Reginald Rood and Victor Arcadi, of
Atascadero State £Iospi tal.
The most dynamic developments have taken place at the San Fran-
cisco Social Psychiatry Seminars. It was most gratifying to have so
many people attending there week after -weed for months and even
years on end, often traveling long distances, and in most cases with
‹x›nsiderabIe sacrifice of busy sclietlules. Those w'ho regularly con-
tributed their criticisms and addenda, and/or applied structural and
traTlSactional analysis in their own groups or individual cases and re-
ported on the results, n'erc most helpful in case-hardening the formu-
ldtions. These include: kliss Viola Litt, secretary of the seminars; h(iss
Barbara lloscnfcld, w’1io has devoted many hours each week to trans-
actional analysis and has contributed many useful ideas; h'lr. Harold
E. Dent; Dr. Franklin Ernst; bliss Margaret Frings; Dr. Gordon Giit-
 y4 /1 RA NS A C ISO N A L A H A L Y G I I
ter; Dr. John Ryan; Mrs. M)rra Schapps; and Mr. Gaude Steiner. I
am also grateful to those who have contributed or listened most regu-
larly at the Monterey Peninsula Clinical inference in Psychiatry
(to dignif y a pleasant, informal, and enlightening weekly experience
with a format titles: Dr. Bruno Klopfei, Dr. David Kupfer, Dr. Herbert
Wiesenfeld, and bliss Anita \Viggins, R.N. This list could be extended
to include those who attended the seminars from time to time, and
by their questions and observations stimulated further thinking. I have
also appreciated the opportunities offered by all the program chairmen
of all the meetings where 1 have been invited to lecture. And I am
grateful to those who have offered to act as observers in therapy groups
so I could determine whether my s'ersion of what happened was only
my own fantasy or whether it had some consensus. Above all I am
thankful to the patients w'ho rex'ea1ed to me the structures of their
personalities and offered the opportunity to elaborate the principles of
tranwctional analysis.
Finall y I have to thank those who helped most with the writing of
the book itself. The hundred or so clinicians who read it carefully arid
offered rue their suggestions, ms' wife, for keeping my machinery run-
ning smoothl)' and for her patience di:ring the many evenings 1 spenr
in my study; and Hrs. Allen Williams for her conscientious and intel
ligent secretarial service.
Carmel by the Sea, Colifoini3
April 1960
Introduction
Arr eco state may b'e described phenomenologically as a coherent
system of feelings related to a gis en subject, and operationally as a set
of coherent behavior patterns; or pragmatically, as a system of fccl ings
which motivates a related set of behavior patterns. Penfield' has dem-
onstrated that in epileptic subjects memories are retained in their
natural form as ego states. By direct electrical stimulation of the bared
temporal cortex of either side, he was able to evoke these Phenomena.
The subject feels again the emotion which the situation origin all y
produced in him, and he is aware of the same interpreta tions, true or
false, which he himself gave to the experience in the first place. 2’tius,
evoked recollection is not the exact photographic or phonographic re-
produCtion of past scenes and events. It is reproduction of it hat the
patient saw and heard and felt and understood.” He noted further th at
such evocations were discrete, and ‘ not fused with other, similar
experiences.”
He further demonstrated that two different ego states can occupy
mnsciousness simultaneously as discrete psychological entities distinct
from each other. In one case of such “forced” re-experiencing under
electrical stimulation, the patient cried out that he heard peuPle
laughing, The patient himself, however, "did not fee) inclined to
laugh at the joke, whatever it may haste been. He was, somehow',
doubly Conscious of two simu ltancous situations. His exclamation
Showed his immediate appreciation of the incongruity or the two ex-
periences—the one in the present, the other forced into his conscious-
m from the part,” This refers to the fact that the patient w'as aw'are
 j g / 'y g g yt ,¥+ C 'y j O N AL A N A LY 5 I à ' l l•l T # O D u0C f'i / l9
7Î

addressed his exclamation to

that he was in the operating rooyn Bftd when such a memory “is OTC Weiss,° Fedem’s chief exponen r, has clarified and systematizcd
the doctot, while, at the same time,
pat ient’s onsciousness, it seems to hmm to be a present expert- Fedem’s ego psychology. Weiss describes an ego state as “the actually
i n to a c
ence.” }y when it is Over may he recognize t gs a vi vid memory Of
¡ experienced reality or one’s mentnl and bodily ego with the contents of
the lived-through period.” In this con section, Fedem sFeaks of “day-
the past. };›¢en tÎjirtd SBfC›R £)S byfiay ego states.” \î’eiss points out exactly w hat Penfield pro›'cd: that
moment of stimulation the pa-
after the original experience.” At theaudience.’ ego states of former agc levels are maintained in potentiel existence
tient “is himself beth an aCtor and the wlthin the personality. This was al ready wel1<stab1ished clinically by
Pen held, Jam and Roberts• • emphasize the difference between the fact that such ego states “can be re-cathected directJy under special
g such complexe memories, thdt is, the revival of a
the re-experiencin of conditions; for instance in hypnosis, in dieams, and in psychosis.” lle
complè te ë gO state, and the isoJated phenomen
à
which occur on also notes that “two or more separate ego states may struggle tr› main-
stimulation of the visual or auditory cortex, or the memory
for s eech tain integratîon and make consciously exist at one time.” Reprcssion of
and words. T hey streo that the temporel ycor§ing carries it im- traumatic memories or con fiicts is po53ible in many cases. according to
g the meaning of
portant psychical elements, such as understandin of Fedem, only through repression of the whole pertinent ego state.
it may have aroused. Penfield himsflf, Early ego states remain preserved in a latent state, w'aiting to be re-
howex'et, ü œ s not use the term “ego siatC.” cathected. Furthermore, in sPeaking of cathe.xis of ego states, FeÔem
Kubie, in his commcnts on th €• se ex periment s,' FtOt€•S the sub- UNE says that it is the cathexis itsclf svhich is experience‹i as ego feeling.
ject is Roth the observer and UC observed, and that the archip allial, as This is related to the problem of n'hat constitutes “the self.”
ed. ‘ The recal) is essentially
well as the neopal)ial, reservoirs arc iapp Weiss speaks of “the residual infantile ego state of the adult person,
is consciously able to i ecar ture, ap- which usually remains cathected but, in any evcnt, is easilv rc-
pi oxinia* * 8 that totalité of recall ivhiCll can s9metimes be achievod cathected,” a sort of “child ego.” On the othcr hand, there is another
under hyun is." The past is as imminent and vivid as the kind of influence ivhich tte calls the “psychic prescnce.” This is “the
à specihc ieliving of a Si erific experience. mental image of another ego,” sometimes a parental one, ts'hich affects
the emoiions and behavior of the îndîvidual. He describes various
situations in which
memorics of the marne expé riences- Kubie’S implication is that es-cnts are expericnced simultaneously in (a) the residual infantile ego state, (Ô) the ciirrent
ego state, or (c) the psychi• r resence, respectively, may determine the
tinent to note Cobb’s
two ways, “archipallial” and “neopalli 1.” lt is Per iI2diVidual 's response.
he stud y of the cmotiOTlS IS
statement, in the Sarrie sjqriposium,‘ tÙ à t t More recendy Chandler and Hartman,' working with LSD-25,
which he relates to the phyS- have demonstrated the striking similarity between the pharmacological
now a legitimate medical oCCUQ8tiori,”
ipJogy o( the “archirortcx.” ZEBf tÎv¡ttion of arc)iaic ego states and that obtained through electrical
lt is well knossm to psychologists, that is, students of the mind, 5timulation of the cortex, althougb like Penfie]d, they do not employ
may be Permsnently
whatever their diplomas, that complete ego states be term “ego stat•” itself. They describe the same simultaneous ex-
retained. Fedein“ is the one who fret stressed o • PSyclaiatric grounds periencing of two ego sato, one oriented toward the current externaJ
in his re.markab le ncurosUrgical ex-
what P enfieJd later demonstrated il b Ind psychological rcaJity, the other a “reliving” (rather than mere re-
periments, that psychological re lity 3 o •u r lete and discrè te
!) Of scènes dating back os far as the first year of life, "with great
ego states. He notes that the term ssi séance when dnOSS of color and other detail, arid the Patient feels himself to be
tlCgd. }t n'as casier fr r people tg co l l ti n u t° tu thi rifi *k in the situation and exyeriences the affects in all the original
in
al aQproach.
conceptual terms than to shift uver to a phenorneno)ogic
 p / t g Ag s A c T i o i'i A r A N *t Y S iS

the subjeCt OÎ
Th e re are other authors WhOSfl W8 k is J›ertinent tC'
se of tuming
2g states, but the obse rvations quoted will serve the pur}x›
the reader's attcntion to tI19m transactional
henomena. Structurel
woik, are basent solely on clinical
anaJySis, the subjects of the present
patients, with pres'iUuS preconceptio ns Clü*PTER OHE
observation and experience jyith
p t asid €•. Un der thèse c jqditions,
the study of comple te ego states
and psychotherapy.
emerged as the natural” approach *o psychology
since most therapists are trained roach
to thi î•ftks not
âF1£Î
al-
wotk•si nFedern
But implied,
orthodox concep tudl terrns, the naturalistic app
General Considerotions
w«› thoroughly explored. In seekin g confirmation the literature
transactional analysis the writer was
for’the findings of St£UCtiiral and the foot-
ng
gratified tO discover, or refi iscover, that tte was fo1lov•’i in
of his teachers (Penfield and Federn).
sCeys of ttvo of the most remaikable l THE NATIONALE
pts Which have been assembl€d
The pertinence of the excer here will
text.
become evident in the course of the ensuin g SwucruRxL and transactional analysis o&er a systematic, con-
sistent theory ct personality and social dynamics derived from clinical
REF ERENCES experience, and an actionistic, rational form of therapy which is suit-
able for, easily understoc•d by, and naturally adapted to the great
1. Penfield, W. “blernory Mechanicms.”
by L. S.
Aveu. N etirol. b •7° " majority of psychiatric patients.
67: i7S-198, 1952, with discussion Kubie et al. Conventional psychotherapies may be roughly divided into two
2. Penfield, W. & JàSJ {t H• fip epsy and classes: those involving suggestion, reassurance, and other "parental"
Boston , 195 4, Chap. XI.
ipe Hut»aa Brain. Little, s. functionsj and "rational" approaches based on confrontation and in-
3. Penfield, W. & ROJf 88i L. S pu h ond Brain-inechanism Princeton
terpretation, such as non-directive therapy and psychoanalysis. The
University Press, Princeton, 19S 9.
"parental" approaches have the defect of over-Inciting or over-riding
4. Cobb, S. ”On the N atuie and LccuS choses. B3S1C Books, New
5. Fcdem, the archaic fantasies of the patient, so that in the long run the therapist
Unit, 19 >2. p$-¡$ cip es oJ P$yc}yody jjjjp5, Grune & Stratton' too often loses contro) of the situation and finds himself being surprised
6. York,
New Weiss,1950.
E4o6I'dO• Or disappointed at the final outcome of the case. The rational ap-
Diethylamide
A. L. & H artman, M. A. "Lywrglc Acid proaches are designed to establish controls from within, with the usual
7. Chandler, Facilitating Agent n S7°hOther py." A,M.A. Arcl•-
LSH-25) as a metho£{y this may take a long time, and meanwhile not only' the patient,
Gen. Ps)'chiof, 2: 28W 299, 1960. bttt also his intimates and associates are exposed to the results of his in-
judicious behavior. If the patient has small children, such a prolonged
delay may have a decisive effect on the character development of the
o&spring.
The itruCtural-transactional approach helps to overcome these dit-
ties. Since ii tends to increase rapidly the patient’s ability to toler-
 erH tin cousin riaiio u s / ii

control his ä nxiDtÎes and to ClrCUfR ribe his acting out, ft has tasy of the woman who marries one alcoholic after another. The
S te and of "parentâl" therä ÿ. AÎ the xm l G e,sintt g,-›a1 of this phase is iocinl cottirol: that is, control of the individual’s owri
the advantages
¡ri the pa-
lt has œndency to rnanipulate other people in destrucö ve or wastefiil ways,
the therapist remains fully aware Of the archaic elements gpd pt his iendency to respond without insight or option to the manipu-
tient’s personqlity, it losss none of the valuC of I3tlOftal therapy.
valuable in certain cases whete conventional thfii• lations of othets.
apies are ri tOflOUS))' lri the course of these therapeutic operations, traumatically fixated
C
psqcfiop¡ithS Of Va riOUS types; latent, remittent, or bordei line s hiz0- archaic ego ststes have been se gregateü, but not resoÎved. At the end
phrenics and rnanîc-depressives; and mcntally retarded adults. t this program, the individual is In a particularly (avoiable position,
From the ed ucationsl po and transactional because of the predominance of reality-resting, to attempt the resolu-
analysis are easier to teach e (fectively than most other cliniCal ap- tion ct the archaic convicts and distortions. Experience has shown that
asped in ten weeks, and withW’Olkm
a vear such a sequel is not essential to the therapeutic success of the method,
proachcs. The principles can bc grualified
of supervision an othetivise wCll-q cl inician or research and the decision as to whether or not it is undertaken becomes a
can become quite adept in theoy' choan lvtic problem of cliniml judgment and situational fremlom.
t• to a strong resistance to
t raining mà y git'e rise, ifl i tiall j' 4 !8"*
3 THE LANGUAGE
principles of structurel analjsis, un tess
in terested in ego psjchology. While the theoretical exposition is more complex, the application
of the difficulties Of Self- of structural and transactional analysis requires an esoteric vocabulary
S elf-appraisal in this system is (roc of some
psjfchoanalysis, making it relatit'ely easy for
the practidongr to detect of ooly six worüs. Exterops}che, neops}'c/te, and prcÎteesp che axe
t
and control archaic or prejudicial elemen s in his oivn responses. regarded as psychic ‹wgntis, which manifest themselves phenomena-
logically as extefopsychic (e.g., identi£catory), neopsychic (e.g., data-
processing), and archaeopsychic (e.g., regressive) ego states. Golloqui-
In beth individual and group work, this method proceeds in stages ally, these types of ego states are referred to aS Por4ot, Adult, and Ciiild,
which can be clearly defined, and whiCh schematicallv at least suc-
the patient can at any
respectively. These three substantives form the terrriinology of struc-
ceed one another, so that beth the therapist and tural analysis. The methodological problems involved in moving from
given moment state the therapcutic positlOfl Sth some precjsion; that organs to phenomena to stibstantives are nOt relevant to the praciical
lished so far, and what the next step is likely appliC8tioris.
is, what they have accomp
Geitaisi repetitive sets ot social maneuvers appear to combine both
sis, which must prepcde transactional Analysis, is defensive and gratificatory functions. Such maneuvers are colloquially
filed p‹zstiwtes and gsntes. Some of them which readily yield both
segregation and analysis of ego states. 'J’he goal vf
$ pt dure is to
primary andy eo»daxy gains tend to beceme commonplace, the game
°f "PTA" for example is prevalent in this country wherever parents
states and fry them from contamination by arChaic and foreign cle-
ments. When this hal been accompJished, the patient can proceed to W together in parties or groups. More complex operations are based
tra+tsacttonat oJt¢tÎj/sis.
fi the ana1)yis f Simple txansactions, °° an extensive uncnnmious life plan which is called a script, atiei the
analysis tTiCal scripts which are intuitive derivatives of thè se psycho]ogical
the analysis of stereotyped series of transaction s, and finally the
ese three tefms, "pastime," "game," and "script," bon» the
of long corftplex operations often involving several people and usuall/
of œansactional analysis.
based on iathet glaborate tantasies. An example of the last is the rescue
 G E H E e A L C 0 H S I D ER AT 10 H S / 25

It will be demonstrated that Parent, Adult, and Child are not con-
cepts, )1le S uperegr›, Ego, Ann Id, or th e Jungian constructs, but phe- REFERENCES
nomenological realities; wlii)e pastimcs, games, and wripts are not ÿ PSychotherapy: A Review of the Recent
abstractions, but operational scciel realities. Once he has a firm grasp Literature.” PsyeJtosom. Med i: I 66—180, 1943.
of the psychological, social, and clinics! meanings of these six terms, the 2. Appel, J. E. PsyChtätri2 Tlierapy. In Personaliiv a n d t he Beh viol
transactional anal)'st, whether physician, ycliologist, mcial scientist, Diiorders. Ed. by J, k'I. Hunt) Ronald Press Company, New ¥ork, 1944,
or socia) wetter iS in a pr›sition to use them as therapeutic, research, or pp. l 107-1163.
Hinsie, L. E • & Shâtzky,
case-work tools according to his or her oPport' inities and qualifications. sity3.Press, New York, 1940. J’ P'›c*i•tric Dic'io•°r› Oxford Univer-
4. Ti]ney, f-. & mh , H.
Nerroui Systeme. Paul B. Hœber, New York, 1928.
h'OTfS

A tigid c Disj(cati‹m of As) chotherapie: is ri et possible lue to the Iiexi-

bilitv of all experiencœd thcrapists. ’the division int.o "parents!" and
"rational" tS s ioughly corresponds to the sci;eme given in 1'343 by
Ciles \\’. Thomas,° who baseÓ his classi6caficiri on that of NferriÍt Sfcore
( 1942). K. h. Appel° divides psjchotherapy into “Symptomatic or Direct
P5y•.hoÍOgitid i ApprU3ch es, '' inCf ttdinp hypnPSl $, 3tiggeSti on, m Ordl
xUdSion
çDubois), persuasion (Déjerit e), au thorit)’, direction, and will; and “ Àp-
proaches Involving Reorgariization of the Pcrsooality,” inclu ding ych -
biology (A. Slever), “personal i ty studv," psychoanalysis and íts modi-
fications, and "dynamic growth" ilieraÇy, to which nowadavs would be
addecÍ nonfiírective therapy (Rugers). The tu o dii'isions again corre-
spond rougllly to "parental" and “rational" approaches, respectively. A
t}iird ty}›e whích is in a special category is pla y therapy with children;
this may be at times neither parental nor rational, but “child-like."
The teachability (or leamabilitv) of the present svstem is illustrated by
the fuet that students of transactional analvsis are nom applying it in
individual and group therapy in a variety ot eettings with general psy-
chiairic pacients, as vreli as with various special categories which will de
described or mentioned iv the text. ktore recently, it is being used by
psychiatric nurses, parole and probatiori oificers, clergymen, and Army and
Navy personnel.)
Conceming Self-ewlysis, the dictum is that ”t)ie trouble with self-
analysis is the counter-transference." (There are at least a half-down psy-
chiatrists, each of whom IU mmlestly acknowledge that he originated this
aphorism.) This di]ficulty can be handled fairly e$ectively by stnictural
prœedure.
As for the vocolriil ry, "neopsychic" and “archaeopsychism" are found in
Hinsie a Sbatzily’s ‘Psychiatric Dictit›nary.”° "Archipallium" and "rieo-
pallium" are well established neurological twnu.'
PART I

Psychiatry of the
Individual and
Structural Analysis
 CHAPTER TW0

The Structure of

Mns. Pennys, a young housewife, was referred by her family

physician for a diagnostic interview. She sat densely for a minute or
two with her eyes downcast, and then she began to laugh. A moment
later she stopped laughing, looked stealthily at the doctor, then averted
her eyes again, dTid once more began to laugh. This sequence was re-
peated three or four times. Then rather suddenly she hopped tittering,
sat up straight in her chair, pulled down her skirt, and turned her head
to the right. After observing this new anti tude for a short time, the
psychiatrist asked her if she were hearing voices. She nodded without
turning her head, and continued to listen. The psychiatrist again in-
terrupted to ask her how old she was. His carefully calculated tone
of voice successfully captured her attention. She turns to face him,
pulled hetsel( *ogether, and answered his question.
FOllowing tbis, she answered a series of other pertinent questions
concisely and to the point. Wi•hin a short time, enough information
obtained to warrant a tentative diagnosis of acute schizophrmia,
8nd to enable the psychiatrist to piece together some of the precipitating
factors ;jjqd some of the gross features in her early background. After
@ lls, no further questions were put for awhile, and she soon lapsed into
hfly former state. The cycle of flirtations tittering, stealthy appraisal,
•nd prim attennon to her hallucinations was repeated until she was
° &t whose voices they were and what they were saying.
She replied that it seemed to be a man's voice and that he was calL
ing her awful names, wnrds she had never heard before. Then the talk
was turned to tier family. Her father she described as a wonderful nomenon has been yrepor
noted
ted inil lthe 'ntroduction, this phe-
man, a considerate £ usband, a loving parent, well liked in the commu- hypnosis, psychosis. phariyacological in connection With dreamt,
nity, arid so forrh. But it soon carrie out that he drank heavily, and then tOx¡ca j•
and d*r°ct electrics
stimulation Df the temporal COr¢ey. @\jt tS
he wy different. He used bad language. She was asked the nature of hypoth
the bad language. It then occurred to the patient that she had heard exhibit °>0mption that stich relics can
him use some of the same epithets that the hallucinated voice was
using.
This patient tather clear Iy exhibited three different ego states These
were distinguished by differences in her posture, manner, f acial ex-
pression, and other physical characteristics. The first xvas characterized
by tittering coyness, quire remi niscent of a little girl at a certain age; the
SeCond was pEiMl Y rigs t OHS, )i\e fhat Ot 8 SChCiOlgill allTtOSt C811ght
in some sexual prccsdj)lo; in the third, she was sble to answer ques-
tions like the grown-up woman that she was, and was able tO demon-
strate that in this state her understanding, her memory, and het ability
to think logically were all intact.
The first two ego states had an archaic quality in that they were
appropriate to some former stage of her experience, but ere inap-
propriate to the immediate reality of the interview' . In the third, she
showed considerable sliill in marshalin and processing data and per- f'6} Ego states
ceptions concerning her immediate e'fiat can easily be
understood as “adult" functioning, something that neither an infant
not a sexually agitated school girl u'ou1d be capable of. The process of fat actually happened was
that patients could
”pulling herself together," which was activated by the business like ° ed themesIves, shif ing from
tune of the psychiatrist, represented the transition from the archaic ego one state of mind
Typica
states to this adult ego state. State Characterized by
The term “ego state” is intended merely to denote states of mind reckoning (s t°Conda
and their related patterns of behavior as they occur in nature, and thin Lngand
avoids in the first instance the use ot constructs such as “instinct,” Of the of ljnctioni ng of had the qud}j2y
aduJ
responsibl
tabled the way very yqpp e
“culture,” “superego,” “animiis," "eidetic," and so forth. Stnictural
g children of
analysis postulates only that such ego states can be classified and clari- tlieit tidiness. This led to
the assurriptiq
fied, and that in the case of psychiatric patients such a procedure "is l}
and an archaeo psyche. It seemed
tilble Was gen-
In seeking a frainesvorh for classi hcation, it was found that the
and o tO all individuaJs call the phenome-

clinics mateña l pointed to the hypothesis that childhood ego rates peration al
manifestations of thet;e T O organs ihe Ad en
exist as relics in the gross up, and that tender certain circumstances
 respectiyg{y,
SS Child
 39 / T R A i3 5 A C TI O i4 AL A A c Y 5l S
Y H E 5 Te u c r u k E 0 £ P E R SO Fj A L i T Y / 33
one which predoininated in the absence of disœacting stimuli was that
of the "bad™ (sexy) girl. lt would be difhcult to conceive of Mrs. and the Child, and consideration of the Pareri I C8fj be profitab)y
Primus, in this state, undertaking the responsibilities of a sexually postponed in clinical ivor k. The acrj \’its' of the 8ÿ be iïÎ uStTate d
mature woman. The resemblance of her behas'ior to that of a girl child Parent
by two other cases.
was so striking that this ego state could be classified as an arc£aic one. w
Mr. Segundo, ho fi ›t stimul3tecl the cvolutiori of stru ctur
sis, toJd the folJowirig story: el analy-
AU a certain point, a voice perceived as coming from outside herself
broughi her up short, and she shifted into the ego ernie eff a ”gcxx]" An eigh t-year-old b0V, s’0cationiri g at a ranch lW his Cow
heJped Ehe hir ü mon boy suit,
unsaddle a horsc. \Vhen they ›‹’er¢ 6nisheü, the
(prim) lirtle girl, The precious criteria warranted classifying this state
hired man said: ”Thanks, cowpoÈe!", r‹› ’hich his
also as an archaic one. The ditference between the two ego states n'as assistant answerœ|:
that the “bad” girl was indulging in more or less autonomous self- I’m not real I}' a coup k0. I’m just a J ittle boy.”
expression, doirig what came naturally, w'hile the “good” girl was The P3tient then remarked: the vv3 y l feel. I’m not
adapting herself to the fact that she was being chastised. Beth the really a Sawyer, I'm just 8 |itt]e bov.” Phr, de
g<°88 +°âs a successful
natural and the adapted states were archaeops)'chic manifestations, and COl2ft•fOOm IR\y’er of high repute, who
ra ised his fdITÙ là decentl y, did
herice aspects of i\frs. Primus’s Child. useful community *vor , °* was popular

The therapist’s intervention brought about a shift into a different he often did h£tx'e tht• a ttitude of a little
system. Not only her bchavior, responsiveness, reality-tesöng, and }’ Sometimes du ring the
hour he w'ould lait9 'Df OU tO the little boy?”
mode of tliinking, but also her posture, facial expression, voice, and When he WAS it\ vay frein his office
or the Cnuzt-IOOîTl, the little bov
muscle tone ttx›k on a more familial pattern as the Adult ego state was very apt to take › r. Hc n'ontd retire to a cabin in the
mountain*s
of the resPonsible housewife was reactivated. This shift, which was away from his fami] Y, where he kept a supply of wh iskcg,
morphine,
brough t about repeate‹lly de ring the interview', consö tuted a brief he wo uld indulge in ehild like fantasies,
rernission of the psychosis. This implies a description of psychosis as a as a little boy, and the J '£tÜ$ of sexual activité
which
shift of psycliic energy, or, to use the commonly accepted word,
Et a later date, after he had claritigd to
cntliexis, from the Admet system to the Child system. lt also irn plies a W6S Adult and wh at w• ChÏld some extent t hat i» him
description of iemission as the reversal of this shift. and (fOf he
The derivation of the hallucinated voice with its “unfamiliar” ob- the situation, T6 t iS, after his acti v
scenities would have been evident to any educated obseri'er, in view ities and feelin gs h8tJ been sorted
OU the change *t brought about ir ihe patient's behavior. li remained ouf into the first t\\' n careg‹›ries, there\t'cre certain rest du 1 states ivhich
only to confiim the impression, and this was the purpose of turning the fitted nei ther. quality u SI Ch was re;jjiniscen t of
diyussion to the patient's family. As anticipated, the voice was using paren ts had seenied to h iljj. This nccessitated the institu-
the language of her father, much to her own surprise. This voice
sound cliriical ego states lacked the
belonged to the exteropsychic, or parental system. lt was not the “voice O{
of her Superego,” but the voice of an actual person. This emphasizes Without, and TÎ ev seemcd tu dave been intrgduced from
the point that Parent, Adult, and Child represent real people who Specifically, there were three
now exist or u ho once existed, who have legal narnes and crane idenö- 8ndling of >°°"y. The Child
ties. In the case of Mrs. Primus, the Parent did not manifest itself as 4S Çenu riou s ro
an ego state, but only as a hallucinated voice. In the beginning, it is for ii man in his posnsuring penny vise VOS RT t ts’; in spite of the risk
but to concennate upon the diagnosis and difeieritiatiofi of the Adult ition, in this state tte «'ould gleeful Î y steal
S-lld oLher srnall items out of dr
chcwing
ugstores, just as he had done as
 T H E ST É U 2T U R G 0 r PE 6 5 0 H A LI TY / 3S
/ y g , , j•j 5A C T f O f'fA L * !'** LY S f S
ss,
a child. The Adult handled lzrge sums with a banker's shre wdne '4›eating” they have tnken; the Parent is highly cathected, and, often
all away
spenditmone
f antasies riftogiving for the
') to make gond
money. «;th the assistance of the Adult, severely suppresses most child-like
But gunther
fotesigLt , 8Pidside of himdFtd
succC6S, had ›vas willing
manifestations.
of
O( the comm /}iity. He came ious, philanthroJ l8 people, and he There wete some curious exceptions to Qtr. Troy’s disapproving
t
actuallv did domte large sums to cha its with the Same sentimental attitude. In regard to heterosexual irregularities and alnhol, he be-
anthrop haved like dM all wise benevolent father, rather than a tyrant, freely
benex'olence aS hls f ather. As tliC chi
toward his benefiCiaries, giving all the youn g ladies and men-abou*-town. die nefit of his
would take ox'er w'ith ,.ind jCti› e esentf iilness
followed by the Adult is'ho ental ieasons. he xs'anted to eyperience. Hii advice, howevet, wds Frejudicial and based on banal
risk his sol•'•ncy for sucl' *ntim preconceptions which he was quite unable to correct even when he
of Structural analysis in practic
e
was repeatedly proven wrong. lt was no surprise to learn that as a
One of the most difhcult aspects
is to make the p
Child, A‹1ul t, and Parent child he had been scorned or beaten by his father for occasional exhi-
gisms, but refer to phe— bitions of naiveté, charm, and boisterousness, or trifling, and regaled
are not handy ac tua} rea1itics. The f \Ü. Segundo demon- with stories of sexual and alcoholic excesses. This his pa:ental ego
case
nomena bäSyd 8>
clearly. The peison w'ho stone chewing state, which yas protectively fixated, reproduced his father’s attittides
strates t[tiS int fairly corrvenience, or beCause Children of ten in some detail. Thss fixated Parent allowed no leeway for either Adult
called the Ctu ild IOD
chflcl with the
chewin g gum BS d The or Child activities except in the spheres where his father had been skill-
steal, but because he himsel f t chnique. Adult v'as
ful or self-indulgent.
stole
same gleeful 8tt
ca]]ad the AÜ Uit, not becsuse he was th e rC'le of art bij Het, ÏIRA{Hfe The observation of such floated personalities is instructive. The
playing
he exhibi tCd highly eRectii
ing the b'Ohd\’lO£ of big Jncn, but because constant Parent, as seen in people like Mr. Troy; the constant Adult,
hieg,I
d financial opera tio jqs. TE • Parent w as not
n
as seen in funless, objective scientists; and the constant Child (“Little
catie the Parent because it is traditfonal for Eh il:tntbfO/ists t old me”) often exemplify well some of the superficial c£•aracteristics
fatheily” or "motherl y, own
hilanth rO 1C äCtivities. of these three types of ego states. Some professionals earn a living by
his r
fath ‹’ behavior and state of mind 1P1 the public exhibition of a constant ego state: clergymen, the Parent;
schizophre nic had
ln the case Of Ktr. Troy, a co¡npensated diagnosticians, the Adult; and clowns, the Child.*
electri C ShC'Ck naval COmb8 ty The cases presented so far demons trate the rheoreticai basis for
d that
the parental state was so firrnly estab1i*h8 the Adult and thC structural analysis, which comprises th ree pragmatic absolutes and
tliemsel ves. ir f act, he was unable at Ü tSt tO three general hyp0theses. By a “pragmatic absolute” is meant a con-
the idea of the C hild. He maintained a uniformly j•3g
undorstand ie1stionshi['S. É'ÏäDl(cStäÜ OflS of child— di tion to which so far no excepÖ ons have been found.
mental Attitude in most Of his such as naiveté, Ch ifïm, boisterous- 1. f at every groom-up individual was once a child.
likebehä iä or on the part Of OU ers,
apt to stirnulate an outburst Of A That Very human King with sufficient functioning brain-
notorious in the therapy g•°° r which
rebuke, or chastisemen t. l le was tissue is porentia)ly capable of odeQuote reality-resting.
the little b stands.” lie was equasi}’
he attended for his attitude of "all @ “to ( ° bistories presented in this lxxik ale ftagpientary. Different
scs'ere toWä ïd himself. His object, in group jargon , seemed toCIOSC8 -” °! the same case are used from time to dme to illustrate specific
®

Sticki/ g his head out of the the Child perhaps rightly) for the
keep his own Child from evei patients u’ho ha› e had electric ShOCk treatment. They seem to blame
This is a CommOn attitude in
 lDtg. The references to each individual patient are assembled in
the "Patient Index' which is appendnd for the conveniezice of
ieaders who ray a specific case tbroughout the text.)
 adult life has had either
3. That every,
ning
functio
pr t¢S ndparents OI som eone in loco gnre tit if.
in C
e eses are: n o U er life as jTiplete ego
i t tt co
1. That relics of childhood survive
states. iealit} -testing is relin.3 CH*PTEA THREE
2. ,i stat €'s, an d /Ot
, i nction i discrete eEO
the com plete ego state
the executive may be taken over by
Th at gj\• . ( XtM O
function-
* Personality Function
In summary, regarded m *°>Prising
the yche,
exeio ihe neopsych and the archgeops
e,
three organs: the
Thesc manifest themselx'es p 1 REACTION TO STIMULI
ree typ qt e gCr states called
and operationally aS th
t°S

mid i €•s • t ii'ely, aS shown in Figu

re IB.
Jurr as the various organs of the brain and of the body :esct dif-
NOTES ferendy to stimuli, so do the different systems of the personality. The
emrops}•che is judgmental in an imitative way, and seeks to enforce
ytic terms $/ñh econdazj process,” sets ot borrowed standards. The neopsyche is principally concerned
\'5ycTtoena] a' "An main
and ”reality-test ing are
ThemO St
tels cisely el ticidated in archaic oriental with transforming stimuli into picces of information, and processing
and filing that information on the basis of previous experience. The
of Psvchoanalvs! has been discuss ed slscw] ere bJ
8” t "pt;inal images, whâeopsyche tends to react note abruptly, on the basis of pre-logical
Jiave been pre' thinking and poorly differentiated or distorted perceptions. In faCt,
The cases Of *' had several lawyers in m} bractice recen tly, each of these as¡›ects perceives the environment diflercntly, in accord-
ported," 5 in C• I have hasized, 'O estall attem QtS I t identi5cation› *new with its function, anal hence is reacting to a different set of stimuli.
should b strenuously emp them. In renl life, he rests in safe anon iW
not one Of
that Mr. S egundo iS An over simplified but illustrative example is the reaction to one
in another pr {lesion of the ether-popul ar news stories about embezzlers. In a few people,
IS 8£OuSes a Parental, moralistic rgaction, In more people ir arouses
REFEltEN CES 8 more matter-of-fact Adult interest as to hoxv the embezzlement was
managed. Possibly the most common rwction is the naive, child-like,
diough USUally unexpreswd, thought: ”’fat would be interesting to
2. Borne, p. "Primal lm*g
In the langu age of iTansacfionaJ analysis, the fault-finding Parent
z9:63+6S8. pla Blemish, the Adult plays Accountant, and the Child wants to
3. B one, P / Cops and Robbers.
j j:293- 309, T 957. ° °^e aspects also react on each other. The Parent may become
W (i.e., distressed) by the Child's fantasies, and the Child is
 3s / T eA N S A C T i O I ț A ț A ALY 515

particularly sensitive to inhibitory stimuli from the Parent. This rela-

tionship is usually a replica pt the original child-parent relationship Mrs. Primus’s
which the individual experienced. counted for.

2 THE FLOW OF CATHEXIS 3 EGO BOU NDARIES

Mrs. Tettar, a 22-year-old housewife, was referred for treatment of When it was said a@yø thar cathexis
a severe state of agitation following the birth of her second child. One the Adl2lt, and vice versa, thİS Concept or
metaphor İrrtplies that rherø
of her most frequent operations during her therapeutic hours was WaS SOme sort of hon ndpi/ betu'een the While this trn—
coeccive nagging. For example, she would ask the therapist again and plication can be thought pf in neurological tetmç
a physiological ver¡-
again what to dQ about her maid leaving, or whether she should go to the 'so y•• p° ible, so »ar rev we
considering the psychologi cal phenomena. confine ourselves to
hospital. It emu became possible to point out to her that, w'hile on the
surface her questions represented an AdtLtt quest for information, at In her pre-psychoiic state, and duríng the rernjssi
in the course Of her therașÿ, Firs. Tecta • whİCh OCCuried
another level they constituted an attempt of her Child to manipulate At such
sions, phobias, and com pulsions which
the therapist in some way. The pale.at iesycnó eó b}' expressing resent-
iiient agonist her mother for babying her. She gave examples of how rimes, her
she had begged her mother to do things for her that she could well do Stott to wash her hands er fear of dirt, and her com u{-
P
succession were
for herself. She felt that her mother should not have given in. usually perceived
thinki by w
hü r as not part of her “ ••1 new.»
ng, her mind «i divided into
As this problem was worked over during the hout, the patient’s rea] Self.” “Real Self” »'8S Capable t svo systerris : “reel Se]f” ¿ted 'op t
demeanor gradually changed. She sat up, her face relaxed, her voice *^d cleanliness; ‘COt f€:d1 Self” of reality-testing in
in
WãS capable. "Real regard tO dirt
became more assured, and instead of whining and naggin g, she was Self” knew things
8 t 5djji}•;q tion
sociable, cheerfu), and communicative: just like her old self, as she re- since her h usband 3S a public Health
workers which
marked. But as she was escorted to the door at the end of the hour, fI8l Self” was '*°° be incapable of
y make] thinking in
guided
she relapsed into her former state of mind and began to whine once pț S
an infant itt £i certain phase of developmeTlt. T /t}S “real
more. Then abruptly she pulled herself together, smíled merrily, and
said: “There I go again!” Ftieally C}yj]d Adult, and ’'fiot real Self” was character—
Such shifts in ego state, which cart be readily obwrved iri heal Ay Mls. Tetrar’s. own view of t hese twp
people as well as in patients, may be accounted fot by using the con- t aspects of her pet-
differen plied t exist
he ence of a ]•h3u ndarv
cept of psychic energy, or cathexis, on the principle that at a given certain torms of behavior and between them, sirice in
moment that ego State which is cathected in a certain way will have whic she perceived as her real feeling periøined ro one system,
the executive pou'er. In the first instance it will sufhce to speak simply self, and other forms pertaip€•d tø it
h which was outside of that. The multiplicati on of s
of "the ilow of cathexis.”The data given about Mrs. Tettar, ter example, J°°h8es the assumğtiOlt uch reports
can be explained in this regard by saj5ng that she came in with a that each e State ° kind Of entity which
highly carhected Chilõ; that cathexis gradually flowed from the Child *n some way from the t t of the psychiC
into the Adult until the Adult tmp over the executive; that as she dv
er contents,
egp ,g '« •8*Ch existed
many years ago ot {’øp
*eni ñ Dd y
parted, cathexis was drained back into the Child, and that v,'hen she ioenły previously, ent
r P
which ard Simu ltaneou sly. The most
active
“pulled herself together” cathexis abruptly ßowed back into the Adult. the most accLtr ate ^’°y to say this is to init o/
8gO Stdte as having ø
b ounüąr }’ which separates it f£Om Otl icr
ego
 P r A s O » A LI T Y r U u c TI O H / 4i
/ T e A H s A C TI O A L A N A BY S 15

Ífl Figure l B, j•ptgJ ÖR täÉ8fl yt)i¢xis, while free catheü s can pass with relative case from one ego
States.Hence a set o{ atretes, such as It in8 l1 U.
aS a fai r way of representing the s ° t °° €• of pers‹ ${sLe IO dI1OtÜB8•
The psyChoiO 88 $]}uatinn may then be summarized as follows:
4 THE PROBLEki OF THE ZELF (a) That ego state in which tree cotJtexis predominates is perceived
When it was Säld that ktrs. Tettar's hand-wasliing w'as ego djs- y the Sel{j or, äS Federn 2 puts it, ”It is the cathexis itself which is ex-
psyChOtiC
tonic, this meant spccificallJ Adult-ego dj stonic. In her overt perienced as ego feeling.” (b) 2”he executive power is taken over by
the Child, the hand -sv tl Sb iFlQ that state in Which the net rum o( unbound plus free cathexis (active
acceptcd her osvri f䣗
became ego syn to jtiC. that IS, at such times she
cathexis) is greatest at a given moment. These tw'o principles can be
which sv'as only to be ex jJlustratCd by the case of M ›. rettar in her three different clinical
felcfied rationaliza tions for this behavior,
the Child. In states.
pected, since the ration 2] izations thernulve5 Come from
her d, while 1. In her healthy state, her “old self,” the Child contains only
ncusrotic te they were heard bY the Adult, iYhO Ü1Sitg«
by the sam e persona1it\' WAO
in hei psycho tic state they w'ere heard bead caiitexis and is therefore fofrtit, while the Adult is charged with
g as Adult ego d ystonic
devised them. In other svords, her hand-iväshln free cathexis and is therefore exJ›erienced as her “real Self.” The Adult
and Chil d-cgO SJflio i , so whether at q g¡s e n moin€ nt she peic c›\ t°cl it also has the executive power, since it contains the greatest sum of
which Was her “real SC-!' f” active cathexis (unbou nd plots freer,
as dystonic or S yn tonic def-›e ded upon
St 2. In her neurotic hand-washing stete the free cathexis still resides
that moment
The problem now re› olves around what detei mines in the Adult, while the Child contains u it boxd cu?hexis. This un-
when she
Evidently this dO€S no t d t° pt° nd u{›on €•xecutir’e p 6\\’Cy, S1FICD bound cathexis predominates q uantitJtively over the active cathexis
was reluctaritly xi'ashing her hands or huntin g fo r specJts, her non- of the Adult. The Child therefore has thc excel tive power, while the
psycliotic corlCli fion, herChild had t h t° executie c pois’C-£, belt the Adult is still experienced as her “real Self.”
Adult 3. In tier psychotic state, the Child contajns unbound cathexis
and also the free cathexis which has been drains from the Adult,
was still expert er:cell as "real Sell."
This leaves the .Adult relativcl} depleted of a ctix c cathexis. Therefore
Clinical understa ndin g in this area can be obtainCd b)' postulatin$ the Child buth has the executive power and is exyc•rienced as the “real
three states Of MthexiS; bottnd, unlx ›und, and fry. *J ÏlS SiC
al analogy
his elevated Self.”
is offered bv a monkey on a tree. lf lie icmains inactis e,
potcntial energy. If he f alIs Off, this p otential
position giles him on(y 5 SI HUIS II EGO STATE
klnetic energy, But because he is a living
energy is transformed into
being, he can jump off, snd then a to third ccmpcnent, muscul3r energy,
must be taken into account in order mg€' t a g yn he laoüs klere Shitts in egr› state in such a system depencl on ree Iact‹›rs: the
he dC›es. \\'hen he is inactive, the physical energy is houna, so to forces acting on each state: the. J›ern*eabi1lt\' of the fiiindaries between
spesk, in his QOSltion. When he f BllS, this energy is nu u nd, and ego sfiites, and the cathccric capacity of each ego state. It is the quanti-
when he jurn ps he adds a third compone nt bv free choice, the kinetic tativeb alance brrween these three which determines the clinical conh'-
and musculai energy togeihex might be tiofl O[ t{ye piitieiit, aixd als› indicator \ he thera¡›eutiu procedure 'for
a]led the aetive energs.
Bound cathexis then corresponds to potential energy, ° *orruptivc procedures of ex}a!oiters . In Sms. Tettar’s case, the
to kinetic energy, and free cathexis to muscular energy; and ° •py was planned sc as to deal with these f actois one after the other.
First, the therapist attemPied to aCtit atc the AdiJlt, as in the case
cathexis and free cathexis together may be
Ego mostcon- Of IVlrs. PrimuS, by emphasizin g tealttv-testing. The neopsyche, as a

ditions.
They are unbound s)
relatively i rs
jnpermeable te
to boU nd ni,
W£1d w
as
us
su
m
e
d
to
ex
ist
in
ta
ct,
th
e
pr
ob
le
m
w
as
to
in
cr
ea
se
iti
 a y T kA i•i S A C T i O H A r A u A LY S I S

aotive (i.e., unbmind Plus free) catheñs. The tranderence arid sonal lemi. The simplest c9uM is to eccept gratefully the cunce t of cathexis
aspects played their part in this m biliyfipn. @condly, he attempted and attempt to correlate it Cth OnF’S Own obseryafions.
to clarif y and strengthen the boundary between the Adult and the
Child so as to “capture” this increayd cathexis of the Adult. ThiHy,
he attempted to increase the cathectic capacity of thg Child Cth ab- REFERENCES
solutely and relatively by the resolution of infantile con Picts, so that 1. Weiss, Eduardo.
thc Child ''ould be lCss aft to become aCtiVC af jnoppprfune times in X e.g., iteud, S. An O{PpcAo ui bp
an unhealth y way. The actual techniques used are not pertinent to 3. Colby, K. II. Energy 6 Structure ix Ps/choexoT}sis,
the present discussion, whose purpose is only to ›1lustrote the im- f9eir Yor1, 1956.
portance of stud}ing the factors which influWce Shifts in ego state. The
principles involved are often intuitively recognized by the patient
themselves: by which particular aspect will be discussed later.
.4r this point, two distinctions which often cause di1ficu)ty should
be clarified, The Parent can function eithet as an sctive ego state, or
as an in0ucnce. In Qtr. Troy’s case, the Parent was both the. eznutivc
and the “real Self,” and ftincti‹ined as an actin e ego state. This meant
that he behaved like {ether. On the other hand, when Mrs. Primus
ptl1)u dOwD h6•r Sk rL, her acfiYP fgo Stitte WaS that Of il COTRpliaDt
Child, w'hile her Parent, in the form of hall actuated x’Oices, functioned
only as an influence. She did not behave like father, bur rsiher as
Jgther won Id hove lihed, Thus whenever the Parent is spuken of, it
must be understood whether the ctive ego state or the Parental iu$u-
ence is megnt.
It is the Parental influence which determines xs'hctliei the adapt+•d
Child or the natural Child is actis'e at a given moment. 7’l e iLpied
ChiM i s on z Fch»ic ego state which is under the Parental influence,
while the st«rel Child is an archaic ego state w'hich is free from or is
attempting to free itself from such influence. It is the diflerence, foy
example, between an obedient child and a child having a temper tan-
trum. Again, it should be understood which lS meant when the Child
is referred to.

NOTES
Freud’s discussions of “psychic energy” and “cathexis” Besetzy ng s e-
nergie) arc among his met obscure, Some of the diRicultics may reside
with hâ translators.° Golb has attempted to resolve some of these prod
 P s Y C H O P‹ T H O LO C› / «S

eab i1ity of such an exclusion was demonstrated by km. Troy over a

p„riod of six years in group therapy, following his release from a naval
]3 pjtal. The structure of his highly cathected Parent has already
been descrîbed. The Adult and the Child showed themselves only
under II@• lTlGSt favorable circumstances.
CH APT ER EO U R Whenever the proceedings became safely commonplace. Mr. Troy’c
parent relaxed sufficiently for the Adult to make a timid exhibition. He
then able to discuss in an upstanding way the weather, the news,
the times, arid the i ronics of his personal affairs. His manner was pleas-
ant and Sdf r • dinous.' It was warm enough for him, Negrom
Psychopathology good people but you had to watch them, nobody had leamed any-
thing from the last war, and wheneser yoti washed your car it rained.
Sometimes, like the Doeotian Oread, he could say little in this ego state
eneral f'eth- beyond echoing sturdily the last words of another: "have to watch
lot psychiatrie ‹l isorders , Patlnlogy is concerned with the re- them”; ")ast war"; “rains." But the moment a controversy threatened,
y,
actions of living organisms to injur The sttidy of speci c nosolOglCdl the weakly cathected Adult retreated before the fierce dogmatism of
enöties and Of p8VtlCtl à8 defense ynerhanisrn$ belongs to the the reinstated Parrnt.
mom ent we are Concerned with more general On the other hand, when the therapist spoLe, he responded with
the whole psychic or ganization, or which are
teaccîons wÏ\ iCh involve silent compliance, verging on awe, and a deferential posture. This
common to large categorim was the adapted Child betray ing in secmlv fashion under the watchful
deals with
anormal jes of psyCh ÎC structure, supervision of the alert Parent. But if the thcqspist threatened the
exclusio n and contamination. F«wtio Parental hegemony by an indulgent attitude toward any of his child-
two of the commonest being
permeabil- like peccadillos (non sexual, such as boisterousnessj, the Child was
with the lability of ca thexis and the
pathology is concerned quicMy excluded from the proceedings and the Parent tool ox'er
ig of ego boundaries. forthwith with his. polic} of no such nonsense and kill the little
l EXCLUSION bastard. The group w'as quite cont inced *hat Parent Troy' had actually
Jusion is manifested by a stereotj cd, redictable attitude whiCh Hind to do the latter on one occasion by drivin g C!iild Troy over a
the face of an CM’ *
ed as long as possible in clif, unless it o as the exasperated Child doing it the other n'a y 'Round.
is steadf asdy maintain III all this he demonstrated th e w'eak (unbound) cathexis of his
scu1t, and the constant
ing situation. The conStdFit Parent,defensive
the constant
exclLlsion o( thC Adult and Child and the oveovhelining stien¿th of the Parent in his
Child all result primarily from mnipensated” state. Siich a pcrsonality is reprcsented in Figure 2A,
y Oansactional gà lFtS tend
plementaiy aspects in each Case. Secondar < M Was drais'n on the blackboard for Ur. 3“roy’s 1›enefit at an
to reinforce the exclusion. found in "compensatcd" SChiZO’ ä priate phase of his treatment, alx›ut the time he bcgan to dis-
The exclti iitg Parent is classically °guish aciual children bx' gender as *he” or "she," instead of referring
constituée the princip al defense
phrenics, and in such cases exclusion prople have the the Enfants in his environment in‹liscriminately as "it."
Siich
against the confused arcliaTOÿS}Chic ñ/ x'ity. of the Child, The personaliy of Dr. Quint illustiated another kind of structure.
ging the existence since
greatest difÛ C t/ in acknowled it scientist he was at his best with experimental design and the
den
the object où the exclusion is to control and
 tolerance howard pareTltaÏ attitj2dy ended ;n S€•lf-reproach and deprn
sion. Dr. Quint’s personality structure i S represented
* * C! t^$ CLiH, as represented in Figure 2C,Ip i5Figure 2B.
most readily
observed st;›rialIy in narcissistic ascertain
types of “high chad” Prostitutes, and clinicaJl
schizophienia, where both rätonal ( Adult) y in soITie types of aCtive
and judgmen tal or uur-
turing (Parents ego states are ivarded
be weak ezhibitions of the Adult or Parent , but
the face of threots, and the seductive these scatter easily in
The Jatter are the ”intelligent and “helpful” pfostitutes and sc5¡zq
phrenics. At other times there may be surprisi n
g inanifestations of-
like in nature, as a comparison with the be these are essen ria)ly child-
(a) The excluding parent {6y. The excluding adult ¿c} The excluding child haviOr of actual children,
or with the studies of Piaget 2 ° wilt show.
demonstrates problem presen ted by such patho)ogical e
xclusions
both the fu nction and the nature of
calculating machine. On the one hand he was devoid of the charm, suite. Attemp °* *° mrnmuriicate with the excluded the paramount ego
by 4e idin C£8tiy response of the defending Parent, aspects are fru stratec{
spontaneity, and fun w hicii are characteristic of the healthy child, and Adult, or Child:
religiosity, intellectualizatio u, or flatteririg
on the other he n'as unable to tame sides Cth the con v iction or in-
dignation w'hich is found iry healthy parents. The null hypothesis was ample. The operational Characteristi c of these
personalities is that
Under ordinary conditions all thei r overt respon eS c
his fav'orite device; ar ponies he was unable to join in the fun, and in ome from a single
time of nDed he could neither father his wife nor o8cr his students pater- WaS almoSt lmJ ossible to mach a long time it
nal inspiration. Since he had an excluding Ad«b, he functioned almost the Adult o Child ol al , Or the
solely as a planner, information-collector, and data processor, building 8mtit or
•ppeal to the morality or nl t¡on whp at tempt to
a well-earned reputation as a superior worker in such matters. This wonnen is
Adult was his “real Self,” and he had s sincere commitment to data a flOtorious
phenotnena. illiistration of the difticulties encountered with exclusion
processing as a way of life.
It ShOu)d be emphasized
Th us, in nearly aJl siiua dons, he mzrayed to keep his Giild and his that excluding ego states are not rock s. The
Parent under the iron grip of intellectualization. MJ nfortunately, the
exclusion failed in his sexual activities because there the cxcluded
aspects became so highly charged with unbound cathexis that the 2 CO TA MINATION
Adult loss control. The result was thai “he” (i.e., the Adult which *S best lÏlustrated by certain t)Jies
of prejudice on the
one hand, and by deltisions on the other. The
was still his “real Self”) feit chaotic and helpless in the ensuing battle di8 ann in Figure 3A
• O the structure of
between the activated Child and Parent. This made clear the defensive a prejudJce. ft will be noted that part of the
Parent *ntrudes iflto the Adult and is included
ftuirtion pf the exclusion. As he had found to his cost, the slightest within the A dult ego
b0undaiy. TJ ۥ
relaxation toward the Child ended in impulsive behavior, and any *
* !^Q *8ndltiOnS on an i3jan d in the Pacific where his father
 yS YC O P A T H OG L O Y / 49

to recoJize that thÎS Adult’ t that had happened. As the Adult became stronger, th e clamorous
had been in 1890. E› 'entually he was able treatm
efenñ entthO°g
ed aS this,
which Ptte exper
arental ienced and
piejudice. d
After
ego national , was really a
Sjm tonic
it were this was tic original r lierapcu
conclusion, es tic decontamination of the Ad ulr. i.c., the
along q'ith other prt° judict•S, •¡vas i eleq3t& 3,$ dnd 3B.
to the P arent difference bCtw'ecn Fi gu
r
in Figure 3B. In practice A q.y a yt ]nsd the idea that she w'as bring spied u pon in the bath-
ment ri( the .fid qlt ego circumstances he e p. l let clinical condition pointed to this being a delusion and by
ihis meant that nn 8+ daughtei eh,n ce there xs-as convinc'ing pr‹›of that this was so. :Mea nwliile, child-
a nel allied aCtjvities
rationall\' ›sth his adolescent
st ress the A duli xyas de ho•d ma terial rcodil}' offered a genetic backgrouncl for th"s id ea, t'cr-
of
tein s tat in g lii$ intransi- theless she persistent in adducing logical ei’idence to {irr›vc th at t there
t{,p
was a next of spies in her back yard. The Structure of this delusion is
gence. \\'hen represen ted in fiigu re 3C. Here there n'as contamination of :hc \d ult
by the C hild. In the cou rse of trcat ment, she recopnixccl in other con-

not Adult-ego s\ ntori'c. I n this u a\- the existence of tli•- Chil d in her
was established. At a later date she was able to percei i e the- archaic
nature of her pr‹x›fs concerning t)ie spin. Thus her Adult coul‹l be de-
contaminated and her de1usir›nal sistem relegated to the Child. z\Iter
the realignment of her Adult ego boundary, as shots n in F jgure 3D,
the delusions w'ere no longer Adult-ego svn tonic. It was now only if
the Adult were decommissioned the t the delusicins could rev{ {Year as
such. With increasing clarification and strengthening, t)ie .\dul t ego
boundar) became more and more firmly establishe‹l a nd more difficult
del •• ¿4# Decontami llâtPd to disrupf. TO us shc \Vas able IO \Vit1Isf3nd incrCasing amoun IS of stress
and her lucid inteix'als l›ccame longer and longer .
A dpiibfe con iai›iix‹itioit is represents iii Fiyirc 3E an it tht- result
after treotm€nt. in Figure 3F. It would a{›pc.ar from t1‹cfc diagr 3 mS that
the Adult is constricted after treat ment, be t it should he re inernbercd
that the actual situation is more litre a th ree-dimeisiona l diagram , Tire
COntaminations arc not subtract ed from the Adult, but ;›ee1ed off. as it
were. It is metaphorically liLe scraping the barnacles c'if a ship so that
$diling is legs clumsy afterivard.
The diagnosis of Simple contamination requi res the rccognition of
four aI€8S În the personality, while d‹›ub1e contamination inv‹ )* es fis e,
by the arrows in Figure 3G. /\ri item originating frein Area
is r gnized ]3y the patient’s Adult as a Parental yoduct, while
°°° rom Area C is recognized as a product of the Child. Items origi-
( ) Double (I ) Qecontam ÏD'ä t 0Ö
“ °8 t°m Areas PA, A, and AC, however, arc al) expcrienced by
the patient as Adult-ego syntonie, and defended as such. Ir is here boundaries and iiu3¿i,p 8Rf CS à lso exists,
rhat the therapist renders his service, by correcting the patient’s mis- to Staf t 0£ tO StOÿ playing, thinkin the people who ale slow
g, or
ego boundWtO£ alizirig.
dJa3rsosis and helping him to achieve decontamination and realignment aries also has ité two
of boundaries. The therapeutic techniques, mechanisms, problems, and m chanism of cxcIuΡo to people «'ho poles. T he
R is only a›'
precautions involved in changing the situation from that represented boundaries. Thus, ème schizophrerii s have
sating,” or i8 >8!ntain'ng their C have diÖculty
in Figure 3E to that represented in Figure $F njll be discussed in their Astlienic
ptopei Places. lack îden fTO m one ego state tO anot P p16 n'ho
her wit
intensité, have la egc›
3 FUR CTIO AL PATHOLOGY wea)t, 1ea1, into or borst through thc Child and P8rC nt,
e 8° &undarie
Thete are soms patients who are capabJe of eithei stiibboin pei-
sisterice or of st iftin g opporturisticsl)j' and rapifily from one ego gtate Mad a slovenly d i]d, real Self shiffi5 Un der
but the organizar¡op
to another. Otie of these, kIm Sachs, was noted s rially (on the one
hand) for obstinateJ y clinging to certain iacial and other f amiIia1 personality gives es, the vliole
prejudices at and met to herself, and maiitallv (on the other hand) for
weeping and tvliinirig a n2 occusing and stubborrily punisliing her
husband by passiva aggression u mit she got what she wanted. Some- REFEREN CES
times, after this stubborn Ch iJd persisted w5 rh such intensity for three I. Ct. H £f2•rington, A. the fievefetior is
or four days and night, she got migraine. Kaopf, New Alfred A
thUSe curious 88tires Which car
5’et in treatment the situation wijs diii te diflerent. A word from Itdea]s
had of getti;ng along
the tlierapist could transform her tm:ri the lridignant bigot into the 2. Piaget, CO riSf ruct f 0
whining Child, and another word cot;lcl hring her uP s*›‹ar• and tem- cw Yotk, 1954.
poiarily fix the National Adult, yho could survcy her ptevioiis behavior 3.
with a considerable degree of objectivit)'. kut a sli P on mis part might P
then raise once more the hostile, superciiious Parent or the Child
walloJng in her lt appeared as if there where a )OIY S'3S-
cosiiy in the Cow bete-een Fund and unbound cathexis in each state,
and the free cathexis was also labile. Thus in treatment the rea) Self
comb slid I rapidly from one ego state to another, and each could be-
come highl y charged and ttnchaiged w'ith considerable ease. But her
outside life demonstrated also that each ego state was capable of re-
taining the active charge and keeping the executive jx›wer over a long
period in special circumstances, which was taken as evidence of firm
ego boundaries. Hence it seems proper to speak of lubility Q cet6 +,
without defect in ego lx›undaries, in certain personalities. Indeed, these
qualities if properly organized can form the basis for highly elfecd
and adaptable functioning. The complementary type with good eqn
 r»r øo ‹si u is is / x

¡døøjized, trauma-free life would then consist of a pile of such

yjns, each bearing the stamp cf the same personality, but each a litde
d¡gpent ftom the others, and all finished oil so that the whole pì)e
5 øptdø 5 traight and true, as in Figute 4A. A traumatic ego state, how-
ler, would be like a warped coin, which would skew the file from
c 8x pTER FIVE
tJien on nO matter how true all subsequent coins were, as in Figure

poihogenesii

the
;-ri 1 m p•Il t to mom t° nt according to t
he
homeostssis. C linically , howex'er,
principles of biological ßuiditV ãnd
the effects of •rious stimuli °• spe*ial
it is more expedicnt to consider
systems. a° ry cpochs from the con-
tinuum. to isola t e more or less arbitra
milar continuum, v,'ith a single
PsychİC 1Îf€ may lie though t of as a si
tent tO moment in aü ã tqpt OI
ego state which lS mødifìed from lTtO
lntic way. Here agaİ" İcians Ø}} y hnd it p €•]pful to consider
clin tlSu p
Natural psychological e hs are oÏd tlined
S
in t ci calated beta 'ecu períods of rela-
t tes t . the psyche is bombard cd d uring the day
Ordinarily
.
e

ni t e r n à 1 and external stimuli, not 311 Of {by Sing\e /c Perìodìc sìmiïar (d) Various
ensuiri g state of sleep ofleis an frae trauma traumata traumata
opp ego un íl ”
imil ii‹». Thus a day may be be

, 4B. If there were periodic traumatic ego states, a)l of the same nature,
If process is i t° peated
the
fresh ego state, and then the pile would skew more and more iri the same direction until it
tend tO b ecome repetitii e *fy danger of toppling, as in Figure 4C. If they were of different
begins to stagnate. This concept i$ familiar ougl°. pile ivould zigzag here and there from time to dme,
e genesis of pathologİca1 pet soYl ã 1ities may Ò€ *HU strated bÿ nd ÿ Chã nce might end up pointing vertically again, but with øn
n e go un it, iYiay
metaĘhOf. EãCh day’s experiences, nigh t.
I
simple Figure 4D. In any case, the warpings would
coin, WhİCh İS polish ed during + effect in chariging the balance and diiecÓon
pared to the rough údst O 0
e
t• d.
ten, Dement' work oti dreaxn deprivation'
• Sínce the
 Trens)aring ihis metaphor into clinical terms, an early traun • might
throw' the piJe off the true; a later one might throw it off still further; great that the litde i›oy froze in 5i• acks. His u'hole
ego state became fixated ig ily charged
end subsequent iraumata knight bring it clomr and closer to instability, @tâona)it)'. In
t ¡s snnse, that
even though the. top coin in some cases might not reveal the underl}'ing
H ere the decisive era uma u'as not the
til rs. The important thing iS that in order to correct the situation, it
mighr out y be necesmry to tectif y one or two coins.
It is ev'ident that the lower down the warped coin is, the greater its
elect on the ml timate stability. At this point, it would be possible
to speak of different minds of coins: the pennies ot childhood, the
nickels of the latent period, the quarters of adolescence, and the silver
Fforrifie Unaware
dollars of maturity. Here one bent penny might evenmally cause Dare0t adult
thoumnds r›f silver dollars to tumble in chaos. Such a brnt penny
symbolizes what has been referred to up to now as the Child. The
etcite4 tâild
Child is a warped ego state which has become bxated and has changed
Ld} A fi gLJ’Tatic neurosis
rhe direction of the whole subsequent portion of the continuum. Store
speci6cally, Ji is either a single grossly warped ego unit (a really bad
penn y), or a series of slightly warped ego units (a set of pennies from (a) A sexually confused mall
« poor moth). In the case of the traumatic neuroses, the Child is that
confused ego state which was fixated on the day X of the month Y of excited
the )mr Z in the patient’s infancy. In the case of the psychoneuroses,
it is the unhealthy ego state which recurred day after day under similar
(d) 4 5/88 Og0thiC perversion
adverse conditions from month A to month E of the year C in the
patient’s infancy. In either case, the number of fixated pathological
archaic ego states (or series of ego states) in any One individual is very
limited: one r›r two, and in tare cases perhaps three. The further ex-
ploration of the metaphor ot the coins, which is apt in a n umber of /*g A rem o rs eful pernrsiopl
all the cle
orhei respects besides those mentioned, will be left to the reader.
A member of the Hept family taugh t sexual perversions to her three-
year-old grandson from his 39th to his 42nd mont)i. Each morning he at tips
would lie in bed with her in a state of expectancy and excitement staLg thaf
which he had cieen instructed how to conceal if anyone came in tO 8<J mOtb er’s bedropy
the rr›om, waiting for his mothet to leave the house to gr› to work, THJS **'as 1!Je rgp U3Ig ct that acts 1 hild be-
*wee
complex ego state was then followed by one of sexual abandon. One th y the really existed. .'Althou gh
the successful deceives and lover grew so botd thai he made an atie jy / t
on his mother as she was drying herself after a hath. This confirmed full <°* °nged, to be resurrected in
a growing suspicion which had previously appeared so bizarre tp the li Cۥr tai n occasions. I Ii S Parent reacted to his wn child-
mother that she had thought herself pre-psychotic. Her horror yas sO n others, with the attitude
‘° ^Vcsted by his '»° ='n theMthroom y,gure g
 Si / T e A H s AC t I O NAF A H A LY s î s
there was no orr •• unity to observe whether the Child was excluded
from the Adul t as well as from the Parent, whicli would result
tr¡3 u ru8tic neurosis (Figure 5 B , Or Wb€'ther certain elements of the
C?hild l'ère Adult-entr sx’nt‹›rii by contafination. ivhich would con-
the mother herself who h xd seduced him, then some elements of the
Cllild migli i hui e been mot ont y Adult-ego sJmtonic but al m Parent ego
ss ntonic, wh ich constitutes a ps;chopatliic” pee vysion (Figure ID).
En the other ha nd, if the sj•u3fion » iit› thc m‹ trier had not arisen,
therc mj ÿht have been only an accrction of tlaily Sl*ght traumata. re-
sultlng in a pSychoneur:isis.
ktiss Ogden h8d been seduced by her g'raildf ather at the age of
six, af t« her OeÔipal Parent had been well-establislied. d’liis PRiunt
had becn decommiss ioned during the event, so that she had co cher atcd
to some extent. She h3d kcpt it a secret from her another because she
had an ticipated no Sx'mpathy fr tim
of th c ego stzteof that gay had br'°n
the t imc, Adult ego
the complète ego state, that is, her total Clé ild . mini
fcsted itself in her dreains, it reprodilc d 'With little ive:itlacri ng the
actual ego state of a ral lit de girl as shh CXistcd at 3 p in re
12, l9 4, the rime r›f sternly
asexual, used no mais up, ami ‹messes as austercly as a nun, Since
the crecy was .tclu1i-ego si ntonic, lioxvever, she rationali xed tte:
pathologicol sccrecy. And since lier another w as secret i\’e, the sccrec}'
this b i son” and refused to ‹iiv ulge her first
hœ
me never to mention na mv, 9nô I don t think it s proper.”
The str ucture of a character
pathy, and the es iderice so far is
by the sr›ci al en\’iionment. il Fij.an
clubbcd his wives, or fed ground glass t O C'Pen üi \ g ser\”ants, scen S tU
have been regarded by his conterriJx›rarics as a mean character, b°*
P A T H0 G E H E S I S / S7
opt pS Jminal "psychopath.”" Üowadays the psycliiatiic consultant
¡S often called in by colonial govcrn ments in cases of baibaric behavior.
In fact, • uctutal analysis Jcads to some surprising conclusions con-
cernin g "normal" (rCople. \Yh ich Arc net Prfhclcss in 8ccord iVith com-
petent CÎl nicol juclgme*i t. In structural ierms. a "happ}'" person is one
of the Parent, the Aclult, and the Child
pre all syiitonic with each other. A young doctor with marital problems
nevertheless fClt La py in his work. His father was s physician, re
zyecteô by his mother, so that his Parent, without interi ral commet,
qppyQved of his career. his Adult was satisfied because he was inter-
atcd •»d compétent in )iis specialty and liked to do a good job. His
Child’s sexual curiosity was si'ell sublimated and wail gratified in his
practice. Hence Parent, :\butt, and Child all rc•r ectctl eat!.' other and
each received appropriate satisfaction in his profession. but since par-
emand children con not agree on ever; thing, he \vaS at times quite un-
happy when lie was axs'oy from the office. The moral is th3t one can
define a hsppy person, but no one can be happy all the time.
It is disconcertin g, however, to have to acJtnosvledge that the same
analysis applies to the "healthy criminals" of the conrenfi ation camps.
The myth tliitt these pcople must fundamentally be tortured souls is
a comforting one, but some well qualified observers feel that the as-
sumption is unwarranted 2 The following sriccdote illustrates the
structure of the "happy'" personaliry carried to its logical end:
A yotilig mafi Came home one day and announced to his mother:
SO hIf}3py! I’ve iusr been promoted!” I lis mother congratulated
him, alld aS she got out the bottle où «4ne. she h ad bren saving for
such an occasion, she asked him w'hat his new appoint meiit w'as.
"This morning," said the young mari, “I n'as only a guord at the
*mntTation canjp, but to-night I’m the new commandant!”
°J gd, my son," said his mother, "see h ou" well l’vc brought
cp! ’
In this case, just as in the case of the young doctor. Parent, Adult,
ami Child were all interestcd in and gratilicd by his careei, so that
he met the requ iremen ts for "happinezs." He fifillcd his another's am-
haiC Satlism. In this light, it is not so surprising t)iat in real of thèse people were
 P A T N C 0 E ï•I E S I S / 59
$g / t e A H S A c › › • ‘ N At YSIS

d not play; nevertheless the full potentiality is there and can be

in their leisure hoiirs. T hiS distaste
ful ezampie raises some serions
the xelztions !p }yp;jtjght out by fixing the plug. )t i$ not correct for a patieTtt to assume,

-
questions a t2t i!! g the G fm k àS@CC t Jptt because there is no music in the office during his iriten iew, that the
tiveen happiness, virtue, and usef ulness, includ illusttâ tÎon for people dam dues not have a radio, or only has a broken one. In the citer’s ex-
worlimñFlSh Î .”3 l t iS Also an i•{fe ctis e Terrence, not only each neurotic, but each mental dcfcctive, Each
" OTW t p ra ¡se children
” but cannot spe cify to charly
raise t5pnic schizophrenic, and each "immatm•e" psychopath has a well-
wha be. }t is not erioUgll t O W°+ t
t they u'an t tO Id ISC them to JpJ Adult. The problem is not that such a person "is" immature, but
normal personalit ÿ \\’hlCh can l›e de ihat it is difficult to find a way to get the .Adult "plugged in."
There is another kind of . In t)ncse Because of the unfortun:ite semantics of the words "mature" and
Vcll-dcf nerf but not •¡mmature” in this county, the best policy is to delete thrm horn the
pue with i
be subject tu scvme i ntema) con- ,;j¡pica} vocabulary. Nowadays only biologists use them in an objec-
pt•j=tjqeitb1e ego that Ach äve Adtllt Wâ*; in the rest of ulatîon, the Parent seems to have
able t.o segrcga te Parent, duit, and Child
the pmpted thèse terms to cnlat vocabulary.
pf excl sipn.) A SCOttÎSh
heal thy and teacher with an ess ional recorrl drank a quart of w'hiskey
e x C e1lent dit REFERENCES
almm t cx'erv night for
was able to segre qu te his 1. Derrick, R. A. A H istory of Fiji. Printing & Stationery Dept., Suva,
shoot on time 88d d*d
il t his d rinkin g 2nd Ed. Rev. 1950.
letelv du fiTig t *
re.mainOd 2. Cohen, Elie A. Horn Behavior in rite Comenlrntion Coi›ip. W.
ÇilS. At
en erati(mS C'f affec Üonate r •
horse
mote he dranl. W. Norton & Company, New York, 1953.
hÎ5
theysuit was ñ eco mmissioned and 3. Cf. Plato, Aristotle, and Ent on happiness, passim.
His Parent 4. Dement, W. 'de Elfect of Dream Deprivation.” Science 13 l:
ing a certain hase of his life this 3Sÿt•8! I70K1707, 1960.
Child had fi touched another ilrop °*
they
O
th lois Pa rent in stead of his Adtj]t. CCâUW
was not happy diln gR
the P arenté ïOV Ftl or his drinking , this fT'tàn
disap
his whiske ’€SfS, but rte
The m ncept of "matUrity" has a special rounds to have
es ery one is assumed » good clinical “immature
g

q completely fOlm such thin g as an

" there are opte chose Chfld has *he c.xecutive p
that their behavior reaQh
tt› at of an individual who has not yet
decoinmissioned› * *°*°'"mi'si°
C E tliected through t
lierapeutiC
Such indis’id• alS can be
 diVId il 81
Thus hsvior can be “i IRIT18t ure," but an in
A radio which
organic developmental defect) c3ynot.
 S YJ•\ P T O M A T CI L ct is y / $y

only with the strongest d that the untrammeled Chi ÎcI, confused
by ils own freedom. begins to paS5 Out as unconsciousn e ss Su f er 'en es.
The ssying •i people rer eaJ ijneir frue seJves ii’hen
means tÎllit the adaj ted Child ri ho liste ns to the d•states of the Parent
C H A PT E R SI X and AduJt, glves way to the n3ttiral CE ild as the u per ]ei €’ ]s ppg.
tioning fade away. On coming ‹but of an anest1i<•tic,Pthe r›t er may, s nth
more or less clarity, be revcr$od in accords ncc s‹'ith ficdci n‘s pri ricip]p
of orthriogenesis.l
AJlowing for certain complexitics and * d iosyncrasies. the situation is
Sym}gtOMotOÎ 'ÿ' simiJar in falling asJeep, The
the hypnagogiC state tr› an amiral bu i p•«ic 1 da\'‹lre‹iiner. lnstead

the dozet l›egins to think of what h

O cE more it iS desirable initially to have a general view of the to moral problerns, buI keeping his imagination close tO p ossible repli-
subject in order to understand better the special phenomena in this bQS. eh S2tÿ CODjtS, not only' ethics and i roh îbitions,
but also the
l
field. Structural diagrams, which are neressarjl y d ran'n in tv,'r; dimen- objective world of realit; «'i th its limited physical and
social possibili-
sioIJs, ¥’Zoul€l Otter rcpr let be sit'.tation If thC)' could bt* I rce- ties, sinés into ollie ion, so that the Child iS rein tiv£•ly free to
dimensional; or even, if such a thing could be made clinicall y intel- pursue
ligible, four dimcnsional, Nevertheless, there are su Ricicntl thought- his magic way in dreams. True, certain reiics of Parent and Adult
f
provoking features in the two dimensions.
funcöoni before de ondary e1a1x›ration,*
but thۥ hicr3rchq} ]3rincip1e. Thev
7’lie Parent an put at the tOp arid the Child at the bottDm in but-
duepoiepr ceind eCfiij are
tively . This intuition had good moral origins. the Parent iS the guide àwd renesses of malin'' Tlll5 lS «’hut £{iffcren tiates format lv the phe-
for ethical axplrations arid empyzean csv rierice z; the Adult is concerned *8lMmiOn of the Chi!d ego state from thP Concept of the II. '
l’he Child
with the earihl;' realities of objecti•'e living; and the Child is c Purga- 'dT1S En Olganizect sta te of mind ulrich ezists ur rence oct ua1l) existed,
tory, » d Sometimes a hell, for archaic tendencies, This is a way of while Freud d« crihes the Id
d.S "à 3Ù äOSy A Câ tlld ron of seething ex-
tl inklng u’l1ic1i has come' naturally in 11 times and nations. Freud ‹.
it has no organisation I nd no unified will.” '
preface'.d his book on the interpretation of d reams with a quotation SyM1 tOmS are sert exhiùitiolts O{ a single definite
from ¥'irgil “If I can nor Rd the Cls above, I shall mod c the un‹1cr-
world," >minations betwœ j•l
s}’mgt omatic task
This moral hierarchy is reinforced by its cJinica I significance Th° YSiS, therefore, is to Ceci de svliicp
Pares t is the i›eaLest niemR•.r, the .Adult is less easily decominiisioned. S tOm. III p ine cases this JS SJmplC, in otliers it
and the C“hild see rns ter be a timer in0efu tigablc. Under the in dv ence autres a hi gh degree of diagnostic acumen Ind Cxperience. Vr.
of itlcoliol, fof cxdm/le. tht Parcnt lS first anestheti?fid, So that tl*e Troy’s
table duplicated that Cf his father,
ChJid, if depreS5e‹i ‹›r init ibi ted, tz n e press itself in a more bu j•3nt vdwx * ray Parental. Dt. Uiri t's pcdan try ktiss Ogden's
2pd
or freer wsy, u hich may lead socially to either increased pleasan t nCS5 <qtiired more careful study. The result of dec
ing Mr. Tto J’S Parent was ommission-
or in ci eased ti np1eamr.tness. ext gas the Rd u1t, so that social tech- heavy ‹lrjn ing and imp uJsive behavior, botli
niques and objcctite judgments of physical reality begin to fade. t lS d, is l'ère Dr. Quinn’s iezrip¢r tanture, an,if
 63 / t e A H S A C t O u ‹ r A» ALY S i S
Miss Ogden’s somatic anxiety in the face of a threat. This means that
certain "cliar0cterologiral” features in each case were exhibitions of
one ego state, wlii)e certain “symptomatic” marii tentations were ex-
hibitions of another.
Bcaring thèse prin ciples in mind, it should be possible to arialye
psychia -i: symptoms in structurel terms, including those w'hich re
quire the simultaneous activi ty of tv.o different ego states.
l lallucinations arc generally exhibitions où the Paient, as exem-
plified in the s'oices he3rd by tirs. Prirnus. Tw o of the commonest
types of hall ncinations are the obscène epithet and the deadJy injonc-
tion. Both the accusation “Yon aie a liomosexual!" and the command
”You must bill him!” mai' be wfelv regardcd as rex'ived and not very
much distorted rnemories of parental utterances.
\Vliile the voice itself emanaty f:om the Parent, the audience
consists of the Ch ild and someômes the contarninated Adult as well.
In confusional states, svhether toxic or those sigriifying the onset of
an
acute schizoPhrcniC episode or a homosexual panic, the Adult is de-
commissipned, and the frightened Child is left alone to listen. In some
pararn›id conditions, the actii'e but contaminated Adult agrees °n'ith
the Child that the voice is really there. In the rarer cases where the
voice is that of the Child, it is again the contaminated Adult which
agrees that trie voice is rea1l}' there,
This may be clarified b;' reference to Figure 6A, in w'hich there are
only three ego states, but four régions. lf “real Self” at a given moment
is the Adult, then v‹rices emanating from either the Wild or the Parent
may be pcrceived ss coming from outside the personality if they are
processed by the contaminated area. Reality testing in this region is
faulry herause the area is experiericed as belonging to the Adult
whereas it is reall} an intrusion of the unrealistic Child. N]alting propei
topological allowanccs, this is a Situation w'hich is qiiitC plausible from
the ncurological point of view. If s erbalizations are processed by the
c)ear area of the Adult, then they will not be perceived as hallucina-
tions, but as “the v'oice of conscience” or as “childish promPtings," and
will be recognized as Internal P... umena. In that case, it will be some-
thing else that is Proccssed by the faulty area, iesulting in some other
kind of psjchopathology.
Deiusions are generally exhibitions of the Child, but they arise
Ç0f\taIïIiI1ü(£É
{b)
@ - Delusion
G - "Strange idea"
Ficun 6
fmm the contaminated area in Figure 6A, ) ich IS included
the Adult 8g8* bcund à ry. Heuce they are Ad e
“ b• Syntonic,
means that reality testinç cann et occur uf lles âCS uritil the bcundary
between the Adult and the C’hiJd can be rea ljgned as in Figure 6B, in
which case the delusions become Adult-Cgo d¡'stOnic and will no longer
be experienced as delusions, but u strange id eas, as 1Or›g as the Adult
$fill remains “rt Self.” The Celui t t)ienç a}'S in effert: “Pilrt où me
tÎiinlts it’s so, but f don’f think ir’s so.” Bc i if thé ACÎult bornes de-
oommissioned, and the Child be.cornes “real Self,” then once more the
individual will S£f\”. “Ï tÎliflk lt’s really »," since the idea is now syn-
RÎC With the '"real Self.” In the case of Mt.
Troy, whose Parent wu
"real Self,” the derivatives Of wh8t llñd been delusions diJring his
@ÿCÎtOt]C state (because then the Child wa "real Se)f”), were
s
vehementl y repudiated in a
characteristicàlly parental tvay as " ¡}]y
lish ideas,” with his usual fatherly implication of "Kill the little
hasard who has such thouglits.'
t ppear to funcöon like complex
membranes of
high)y ielective permeabilîty. Lesions Of t he boundary between the
t i!Ind the Child may give rise to an y
of a special group of sjwptoms
Càlled “boundary syrnp tomb”: feeling s of unreality,
depersona)ization, jamais vu, déja vu, and their ana-
 64 / Tt A I’4 5 A C T \ O U A L A HA LY 5I S
S Y M P t O fit A Y O L O G y / $g
4ogues, such as the well kriow'n d6ja raconté. T}neir malign il f l ce, like
that of may y other symptoms, depends eqn the di strihution o the Pareltt-Adtjlt l›oundary, but this may be disregarded foi
free cathexis. If t h c Adult is the "real Serf." th is series of s}'mpto
belong›, for the titnC being at least. t‹› "the psi cliopathn}og of everyday The exclusion of the Child i8 PStrangement was demonstrated by
life”; if the C)lild is die "real Self," thej Name ¿› rt pt the pp'c5stir jdt. Ennat, a 24-}'eat-olaf unmarried biologist. He complained that one
arra\'. In anjt case, they are pa rhognomonic of l›oimdary lcsions, rang- jj, and it had been so ever since. I le \vent through the rnotions. of
ing irons mild and bcnign to maliÿnant and in i ractable.
The }›aticnt st1 ri listens carcfully to the doc t‹›r and then sa\ s: "bin }jjS dqjJ/ tnutine without arif'
w hy should I listes to 1‹ u, since )'ou d‹› not cxist?' is manlf ling an Adult sough t t’or cxplanation and R elief by intello:ttua l ineans. FIe
gan tO sp8CU late à bOtI t the origins of t]ie uriiverse, of )ife, and of liimself
extrcwe loss of re.kitty sense, l lege "real Self" is the Child, ›v ï éch ha
in p[tilosophicaJ terms. His choicL of professi‹in, of course, had from
excluded the Adu1* through closure of the Ad ult Ch ild ego houndarv.
the £rSt been directes tovt'a rd ans»’cri ni thèse questi‹ a s, and seemed
$€'Il û t° n t O pS;’C Il lt ' - '‘‘’'''''p* \YhIC Ñ F110 \’ tt t Ï) CJCI€'I1 ñ, cü rt
flot
fiis monastic life liiirl resul ted in a piling up of scxual tUflSItïrl in the
influence the Child. The Child trente t tte ?\du lt as tliough the latter
Child. Since the Child'
did u‹ r czist, uni t!ic l’eeling tsar the ourside iv c r)d docs not exist is a not a hcalth}' situat
secondar\' dcrivative of this situation. This li)yotiiesis is tested in such his father was bccomi ii 4 more in tenue. I lis solutlOn fOt lioth
cass if it i› fourid that the Matière t as an actuel child eut himself of( tension s
was exclusion of the
from communication with the people around him. Üo›v the .\dult Although lie fer r that
hears and understands perfectly w'ell w'hat the doctor says, but the
Child is not inBuericed by the information obtained by the Adtil t. and fft Wllât ment on around hip . From time IO ti rrie, u’hen someone ig
hence fecls justified in saying that there is no such information, i.e., the group asÈc'd lijm a ‹question about his fec1in,(s, lie s›'ould thump
that the doctor dœs not exist. Heure appcais to mason in such cases, ÎllS list violent)y on his thig\ ,nd cry:
howei er well the y are receiv ed by the Adult, ea*.not usuallv alter
the
opinion of fiie soif-is Jated Child. w ya ”! l J• ( i.•. , h iS -ùdulfi "real n'ai quite il nain at¿’that he was
Self"
The structure of estrangement, curiousl y enough, is the same as great and convincing st ltprise u'lien
the structure of inSi$ht. Here the outside w'oild loses its r rex'ious •* was pointed out to hr in.
meaningfulness due to exclusion of the Child bv the Adult. i he Child’s Thus, While the AduJt fou nd no meaning in
archaic data-prmesñ ng is eut eli and the 1\duit feels the loss as him, his Child ft›und the came cvcnts full what i‹'ent on around
estrangement. Thus, w'ith feelings of urircalit} . the Chi Rd is "real Salt" of significance. The feeling
gement was due to the fact that there x›'as no comment cation
and with findings elf estrangement the .Adult is "real Self"; b‹›th are
the archaeopsvche and the ncops}’che.
due to a funct tonal sclerosis of the inter t cning ki undor v. lnsigh: in the depersong
di Jization,
process of [›s\ Lhotlacrapy comes about w'1ien the Adul t is decontflml- f-/act Ht storfcd sv2}’ b}' the confu sed Child, be t the distortion
natcd and the pr‹›per Aundury 6rtu'een th c Child and the Adu J I is re- incoppi e)ier› s are
sibJe
established. Thus both estrangement and insight are based on a lt
Adsl t-ego syntonic, then they are transformed from
reinforcement of the r\dtilt-Child boundar}', w'itli the Adult as “real
e p ersonaliza‹ion into delusions of bodily change, ivhich
Self," but in one case the reinforcement is } ailiological, and in the fihR Adu) t helps the Chil‹i hY rsDonai7ngthesupyo
other it is a re-establishment of normal processes. (Insight may also
 / ,t i.i s C T i O H A t * H ANY S ' S

the “delusions” are exhibitions of

the Mild. The distOrtCâ SOmatic down the barrier so that the Child and the therapist can talk
image is not a p €' w ghenomencn, but has lain dcirmant since childhood, tp ttiei
in the presence of the active Adult. If the therapist is seduced
Child ego boundary allow5 it to leak through jjjr rhe Child into decoriunissioning the Adult by the use of drugs or
causes confusion. The test of this
into the neopS)'ch ic area, where it they may have an exhilarating hour together, but the final
h› thesis is that should indicate a sclerosis of result wil) de}›end on the ultimate attitude of the Adult
the boundatJ, while the s} pto shoul‹1 indicate a Small r t§tu e pa the PaTent toward this proCCdure, which in turn depends on the
whose effects are localized p ermanently or temporaril y by appropriate t}tgjapisr's skill.
defensive meaStirt°S. Character disorders and psychopathies are manifestations of the
The symptoms so far discussed—hallucina tions, delusions, and
Ghild. Stubs k ey both have the co-operation of the Adult.
boundary Symptoms— are all schizoid in character. In hypomania there Whether the Parent is in conflict or in concert is shown by the presence
Parent by the Child with the cmopeiatioTl Of £t
is an exclusion of the ‹›r «bwn‹= of remorse. Impulse neuroses, which may involve appar-
dgment, impaired though it
con uirn inated Adi2lt, so that neopsychiC jU tqt1y similar transactions and have the same social effects, are struc-
is, is stqill inB ential. If mania super enes, then the
Adult as well as the turally different, being eruptions of the Child without the cooperation
d who then has a
P a rۥnt is over(nWHcd by the hj percathecte ChiJd, of either the Adult or the Parent.
activity. The exclusion, however, is like
clear field for his OWfi frantic
Parent Cdrt
a onmway glass: the outraged but temporarily incapacitated REFERENCES
on. The Child ta)tes advantage O
observe everything that is gofng
aware that he is being watched. 1. Fedem, P. Loc. cit.
the Parent's helplessness, but is svell
1( a day of reckoning 2. Freud, S. Tate Interpretation o{ Dreams. btacmillan Company, New
I lence the delusions of reference and recording. York 4t1s ed. 19 1 S, p. 389 If.
the Parent
cOmes, it may be a terrible one. After the Child is exhausted, 3. Idem. New Introductory Lectures on PsEcho-Arte I y sis. U'. W.
thected and take his revenges
may become equally h j rcñ here between the Structural features of Norton & Comjiany, New York, 1933, p. 104.
There is no contradiction
manic-depressive psychosis and the psychoanalytic theory.’ PsychO- fi Company, New York, 19 45, Chap. S\’II.
analysis
analysis deals with the genetic mechanisms, while structural itates: the
is concerned With the cathexis of anthropomor phic precip
relics of the infant who Ofl CC ACt£tall}' existed,
in a struggle
existed. The struggle is dW
relics of the parents who once aCtually
just because it retains its ‘
scribed here in anthro{›omorpiiic terms
sonal quality: it is not a battle between abstract concep
but reduplicates the actual chi1dhm›d fights for survival between
people, or at )eaSt that is the way the patient experiences it p¡ gle
i are exhibitions of a S
Neurotic sym}jfOmS, like psychotic ones, Duplex
well-defined ego state, although they may result from, and ill ,
conversion
h ysteria iS an
con8icts. For example, the actual s*'mPtom !>
excluded from the Adult by a s Cisl
exhibition of the Child, which iS
This may enable the
selective form of exclusion known as repression. consi s ts
Adult to go about his business with a jaunty air. Therapy
i
C H A PT ER 5 EYEN
l PREDISPOSITIOÜ S TO LEARNIR G
ALTHOUCiH Air. Ennat, the )'oung biologist, thumb his fist on
his thigh ihree or four rJmes in the course of each group meeting, the
theraPist allowed this phenomenon to pass unnoticed for several o’eeks.
Unnoticed, that is, b}' his Adult, who may hav'e been preoccupied
with
the content of what ñ'fr. Lnnat was sa)'ing; or perhaps the gesture
seemed so characteristic of km. Ennat that it was csrelessly overlooked
as a 'ño bit" or an irrelev'ancy, a mere trix'iality in the Gestalt of Air.
Ennat’s origoinr' personalit y. But eiü dently the therapist's Child ivd$
more alert, for one day, af(er hlr. Ennat had thumpefl his thigh and
cried in ansn'cr to a question from true member of the group . “f don’t
hr why 1 do it!” the doctor a. Led: “Did }on ever soil your bed when
\n where little*” b Jr. I mat u'as stain ed by this q uestion, and sald
fihat he had. The doctor inquired whether his parents had ever said
anything abou t it. Qtr. Ennat said yes, they used to ask him reproach-
fully why he did it.
“And ivh at did you say?” asked the doCtor.
“I used to sa y: ’I den't know' why I do ii!' " replied km. Ennat,
thumping his thigh. It z'as at this point that Qtr. Ennat was surpri
to hear that he had been striking his thigh habitually ever since h8
came into the group.
This anecdote illustrates the task of the therapist in diagnosing ego
D ï A G N0 S I S / 6P
tS qtes. His Adult should quicki y has e noticed, and generally did no-
tip, Covert eru ptions of otherwi se latent ego states in i;nnecessary and
part of his r•• cssional tii pment as a diagnc›stician. Everituall 7
jt }ed him to perceive th at htr. I.nnat'3 gestures represented spasmodic
gcdvity on the part of Hr. Ennat’s Child. The unustial featore of file
g¡j-jy tiqty pis that the therapist’s Child, working inttiitively and sub-
nsciousJy, 1 f3ther than delibcxate3y' and consciously like his Adult,
pas able to perceive accurately the instinctual connections of the
tjjre, and its DFI@]n in ü')r. Ennat’s childhood.
The diagnosis of ego states is a matter of acutcnem of observation
pJus intuitive sensitivity. The former can be learned, jvhile the latter
pn)y be rii)tivated. The capacip for this kind of diagnosis, however,
does not depend on either professional training or intellectu al level, hot
tether On psyChod ynarriic lac tors, Those who are not dfraitt to know,
evcn when they do not know' how they ânov,', will do it well, while
people who are afraid of engnition without insight° «All do it rJy.
Mr. Dix, whole I.Q, on the Bellevue U'echsler Scale was between
85 and 90 on two tests spaced one year apart, became unusually skillful
and accurate in diagnosing the ego states of his fellow-patients. New-
mmers ro the group rene ar first inclsned £O laat jim jn s patroniziny
way because of his apparent naiveté and his veibal ineptitude and
This attitude tended to be rePlaced by one of City il nd con-
sideration svhen the discovered that he w'as not ont v of lirni{ed intel-
ligence, but was also still a little confuscd bv his recedin schizoJilirenia.
Ofl furtlier arquain tante, )ipu’rver, there n'as a sharp change to a more
diagnoting correctly what they w‹'re op to in the groep. Prctt›
snor
diey stopt e tisti»g hij li de Fragile glassware, and no longer hesitated
tO argue with hiro as thougli he were an o-di narv hurna n being.
A läCk ci diagnostic insiyht, after ade‹juatc exposu re, may be pre-
from resistance ratlicr than in3bil ity. Dr. Endicott was
gent and successful medical practitioner who suffered from
hens lst, ern O°+°s. the gT°°t1p he lende tO tii de the role of a co-
plo fflg the standard termino1r›gy and psychological theory
lie had at medical schcol. I Ie created the stntctural ä pproach
g the terms half saicasiically. N othing the
 ZO / T 9 A H 5 A C T 10 N A L A H A LY SI S
group could do would move him to examine himself more carefu9y,
The greater the pressure of the other, less well-educated memfiTs, ‹h‹
more polysyllabic were his ripostes. On one occasion lie broke dog
under the pressuie of these “inferior” people and fled from the r
\Vhen he remrned tw'o meetings later he u as still his old self. Ir • ›
necessary for him to be parentaJ in a pscudo-adult medical way in
orde to exclude his trightened Child. (I lis father also tended to be su t.
cilious.) In short, he exhibited the same kind of resistance against
structural an:i1ysis as Ktr. Troy, but he had more pow'erfu1 s Oapons.
Unfprtunatelx', the tlierapist was unable to p)ay along ts'ith hit in-
tellectual game of “Psychiatry,” which might temjx›rarily have made
Dr. Endicott feel more secure. Since this colleague n'as unwiiling tn
take himself seriously, he had to be sacrificed for the sake of the other
members, whose strength soon made them intolerable to him. He re-
ftised to consider individual therapy, which might has'e been used to
prep3re him to take his place in the group. At length hc withdresv from
psjchotherapy and immediately sought surgical treatment. InteIlec-
tually he was¡›erfect1y competent to iinderstand structural analysis, but
he was driven to sacrifice his viscera rather than his resistarices. This
was one of the early failures of purely structura} analysis, before trans-
actional analysis came into being. Ktr. Dix and Dr. Endicott re Pre sent
extreme cases. In general, it is the Child’s aLtitude toward the therapist
or teacher, and toward former therapists or teachers (what is ]3artly
subsumed under the term “transference” in psychoanalytic language),
which deterrnines the ultimate diagnostic ability of the patient or
student, other resistances being equal. Patients who have had precious
psychoanalysis or psychoanalytic therapy readily take to structural
analysis with tactful handling. Certain types of phvsicians like Dr.
Endicott and of psychologists like Dr. Quint, who has'e reasons fOi
being defensive against any type of analytic psychiatry, do not dO
well. Physieians and clinical psychologists who can afford psychody
nainically to be inierested, do very well as patients Since they are ach
customed to thinking in diagnostic and psychological terms.
Most interesting are studeu£s who have had personal psychoanaly SÏS
or psychoanalytic training. For existential reasons, because they hav*
committed themselves to the psychoanalytic approach; or & py they
may feel that their careers depend upon their psychoanaljtic ortho
DIA G rJOsi s / U
; or because of so-called “dependency needs” which are best met
good standing with their local psychoanalytic groups, it is
hard struggle for them t 0 turfl t h ۥir diagnostic ois'ers to
F
werving total egf› states rather than !s0lating manifestations of super-
or conscious and >COItSC1O US. ÏT1 III1h 5j•py, psycho-
nsjysis may be called a resistance tO tTansactional analysis. (And to
group therapy as well, sinee there is litde doubt now that there trans-
ql analysis iS the methr›d of choice. Few orthml t3x psychoanalysts
tlq¡m that it is possible r sychoanalyze, in the fprmal sense of the
word, a group or an individual in a group. In fact it is just for th is
reason that mand or most psychoana)ysts regard the claims of group
tliyapists with some skepticism.' Üevertlieless, it JS iindcrstandably
di8icult for some r ••g r •vchoanalytic therapists to make the indicated
sliifi from the framework they use in Ügq}i up with indi idu al patients
to a different framework w'hen they are Con fronted wi th a group, For
tim year iesidents and ira inees, of course, it is sometimes just too con-
futing to try to learn two s)'stems at once.
2 DIAGNOSTIC CIUTERIA
The characteristics of the Parcntal ego sta te can be st udiCd at l»T?\
meetings, whether ip the school audirori tim er in a li \’ing- ropm corrier
8t c0cktail time. The characteristics of the Acl uit are best geen at a
scientific meetin g. The characteristics r›f the Child CüFl be obscrved in
die nursery, or reed About in the ri orks c›f Piaget.•
Ego StQ t ۥ 5 ma +! ifcst themsclvcs Cllllicall v in two forss eitlier as
plete)y ca thected coherent stzrcs of minJ exprrimiced as "real Self”;
*ntTHSJOn S, usually covcrt or uncr•nscious, into the acti i it y of the
rrent real SClf.” An example of the first is
the Parenta ego srate r›f
Mr. TNO tliigh-th umpjpg,l
< *i l3S lntri2sion of the Child into his dult ego state. Con-
O
DEtIOn5 or par t of one ego state
'* another, äS in the case of the missionar y’s
son whose Parent intended
'* 0 his Adult; or in funcöonal terrrijnology, whose neopsychic ego
WIJS contaminated by an exterO¿sych ‹c ego state; as another
Mative, a neuroph ’SIOIO
the obse ed phenomena.
•go state q rnprises the tOtal behavior and experience of
i1
 72 / T k A N S A C T I O H A t A H A t Y 5 I S
the individuel at a qiven moment, on active pure ego state of one tvpe
or ano:her should have a cliaracteri sti c influence on each ans cs-cry
element of beliuvi‹ar and ex rience. Ñimilarlv, Un e intrusion of a Sin gie
element or a set of elcments from a latent ego state into an active one
should bea r tin charscteri stics of the intrutling eqo state. lt is tl:ese
characteristii s s'I1i cY form the diJ*nostic. eriteria between ego
st‹itcs, and it sliould non bc c)ear that rliey mss' manife.st t)ieniselves in
any act, attitude, or way of cxpcrieiici n g. I3ence, diagnOStjC CFi ieria
may be looked for in ans' field of involuntary, voluntary, or social
Ahavior, o ma ÿ be detectcd by in moe tion in and' e.xperience. The therapist
is principal J v concer ned xs ith the hehavioral aspects, sin ce the ex[›eri-
ential aspects are not accessible to flint until thc patient Je as been
e 11Ca1€•d. I n pï’3c lise, )1C• ÛPa}S TTtOSt/\’ \\’itl2 the p3tÏeftt \vl4t3 iS Slttifl g
c'r l y in g, so t h a t cirrr1a ge a nd gr i t J rc not re‹i d i l \’ a v’a'l:ib l r a s i ri rt i c a
tors.
Dri›ieaxor. Wlie stcrnly paternel uprig)itnevs, sofuetiines wñ ih ex-
tended fingcr, and the graciuus motliering 8exi‹an Cf the need sr›on
becoine familier iis Parental attitudes, Thought tful concentr 0 tion, ellen
with purse:J ti r s or sligh Il y fiared nostrils, are t\yi cit l}’ .ùdult. The
incliuation of the head ulrich signifies coyness, or ttc accompanying
smile which turns it into cuiencss, are man ifcstations of the Child. So
is the as'ers1on and fixed brody of sulkiness, which can be transformer
into ieluctarif a nd chagrined laugliter b}' Parental teasinp, Obseo'ati‹›n
of famil life with parents, school students, and little children wi1l re-
s cal other elsa racteristic attitudes perunent to cach tjj^c of ego state. .'\n
interesting and i nstmctive exercise is ro go throu8* * e te.xt and cspe-
ciall y the }ihoIogravures of Da 'in's book on emotional expression,"
w'idl st ructura] analysis in mind.
Gest tires. The extcropsychic origin of the forbidding gesturc is
estabJished when its prototype can de located among the parental fig-
nmin thepatient's history. The referential gesture may usuall y be
regardes as autonomous to the Adult, v,'hether tte is a professional man
talking to a coJJcague or client, a foreman instructing s w'orkman, or a
teacher assisting a pupil. The wording off gesture, when it is pragmat-
ically inappropriate, is a manifestation of the Child. Variations ivhich
are no: too subtle may bc easily diagnoscd by intuiÔc›n. Tre indicative
gestitre, for example, may at times accompany eithcr an exhortation
D f A G N0 S I S / 73
by the Parent or a querulous accusation by the Child ap dealing as if
to a Parental figure.
¥'oiee. I t is quite corrwon for People to hav'e two voice, each w;
th a di iferent intonation, although in the office or in the group one or
the
other may be su}›prmsed for very long periods. For example, one u hO
presents herself in the group aS ’1itt) e old me” may not res'ea 1 for many
months the hidden voice of Parental wrath (perhaps that of an HlCfi
holic moth cr), or it may require in eie group stress brfore the voice
of the "i V icious worliman" collapses, to be replaced by that. of his
frigh iened Child. klcarnvhile, the r eople at home ma›' l›e quite ac-
customers to the dichotomy of intonstion. Nor is it exceedingly rare
to encounter individuals svho have three diR-erent i r›ices. Tims in the
group one may literally encounter the voice of t'ne Parent, tlie voice
of the Adult, and the voice of the Chil d, ail coming from the same in-
dividual. \¥’hen the voice changes, it is usually not dificult to fietect
other e\‘id0nces of the ch an ge in ego state. This is most drum aticaJl y
illustrated u h en "little old me" is suddenly replaced b;' ttic facsimilc of
her infrlriatcd mother or grandmother.
¥’ocobi‹lnr)'. 3 he thera{aist can fu nction as an intelligent )axnan
in linguistics in the country dvd ere he resides: at toast intelligent
eriou gh to distr n guisli certain characteristic w refs and ph rash s iv hic h
arc pathognomonic of ea ch ego srate. The most Reticent .•xalrple
in this count ry is the distinction betw’een "childish," which is invafiabl v
£f a£CntRl ¥vOr), and "clii ld-like," which is an Adult work if use‹l
spontaneously, as by dex elopmcntal psx'cho1ogists and biologists. It
may be pseudo-.5‹lult, however, when it is employed bj' patients who
arc pla}'ing the game called "Psychiatw',"
i ypic at Parcntal n'ords are: cv te, som \', naugh ty, lotv, t-ulgar,
disgu sting, ridiculous, a ri d many of t)i cir sYnori i’m s. éd ul t ivords’
unconstruc:ive, apt, parsirnonious. desirable, Oaths, expletives, and
epitliets are u su311 y manifest ations Of the Child. SiibstantiveS and i crbs
or exaggeration to objective realitJ', but they may 1›e em{al oyed for
tlneir own purposcs by Parent or Child. Diagnosis of thc w'ord "p•ood"
is a simple and gratif} ing ezercise in itit nition. Vt'i In an irnplicit capital
G it is Parent a). \Vhen i-s application is realistically defensible, it is
Adult. When it denotes instinctual gratification, and is essentially min
 74 / T R A N SA C TI 0 H A t AH A £ Y S I S
exclamation, it comes from the Child, being then an educated sjmon
for something likc “Nom nyum!” or “ù Jmmmm!” lt is an especially
common indicator of contamination and of unexpressed Parental pt9j.
udices which are ratîonalized as Adult. That is, the word is sa d as
though it had a small g, but confrontation may reveal that phenpmeno-
logically it has a capital C. The speaker may become angry, def ensi ve,
or anxious at the confrontation, or the evidence he marshals for his
opinion is at best fhmsy and prejudiced.
An interesting phenomenon is the use of the hyye rbolic sentimeriu l
adverb, which for scime reapn which is not yet clear (to the writer)
eccurs most prominently with people who have frankly sadistic fan-
tasies. One patient would occasionally interrupt his Adult “morning
report” to remark with sentimental tears in his vpice: “But I’m so
iiemendousl/ happy!” or “I'm wonders fly popular now!” When the
therapist enquired: ’fiVho asked you if you were popular?” he an-
swered: “Nobody. But that's a good point. Who did ask me? It must
be my Parent.” I his parents had indeed taught him to be sentimentally
grateful for his blessings, to think how lucky he was compared to the
Starving Armenians, to the boy who had to walk on crutches, and so
forth. At other times, instead of interrupting his flow as thou gh to
answer a question from an unheard questioner, his Lhild n'ould slip a
word in “in case somebody (Le.. his Parent might be listening,” even
though there was no unheard qucstaon. He might say: “The woman
was enormously pleased—I mean she ivas reall) quite pleased.” Here
the Child slipped in the word “enormously” and the ›\dult corrected
the hyperbole spontaneously, since in lits working life he was not given
to exaggeration. (One of his early dreams was reaching up to touch an
enormous firehose so he could feel “the big squirt.”)
The alxive categories and examples are offered merely as jlluStta-
tions. There is a very large number of behavior patterns available to
t)ie human being. Anthro}›o)ogists have compiled long lists of att'-
tudes. ® Pasimologists cstimate that some seven hundred tfiousand
di stinct elemcntar y gestures can be pr duced by different muSCula!
combinadons.' J’heie are enough variations in timbre, pitch, intensité'
and range of vocalization tp occupé the attention of
studcnts and teachers. The pioblems of vocabulary aie so complet
that they are dis'ided betw'een different diwiplines. And thèse are ont}’
GD I A0 N S I S / rS
ytegories out of the almost innumerable types of indicators avail-
cb)c t• the structural diagnostician. The only pt actical course for the
opus student is observation : to observe parents acting in their
city as parents; adults acting in their capacity as data-processors,
th • ghtful and responsible citizens; and children acting like
J¡]dren at the breast, in the cradle, in the n urser)', bathroom, and
p , and in the schœl-rcom and play-yard. After cultivadng his
powers of observation and intuition, he can then apply what he has
for the c)inical benefit of his patient
3 THE COMPLETE DIAGNOSIS—A RfiS tJh4fi
The heuristic discussion of structural analysis now comes to a close.
Before moving on to the field of social psychiatry, it is advisable to
marize and restate some of the principles at stake.
There are three p'{›es of ego states: Parent, Adult, and Child, which
reside in or are manifestations of the corresponding psychic organs:
exteropsyche, neopsjche, and archaeopsyche. The significant properties
of these organs are as follows:
1. Executive power. Each gives rise to its own idiosyncratic patterns
or organized behavior. This brings them within the purview of psyche
physiology and psychopathology, and ultimately of neuroph)'siology.
2. Adaptability. Each is capable of adapting its behas ioial responses
to the immediate social situation in which the individual finds himself.
Thi$ btings them into the realm of the “social” sciences.
3. BiologiC8l 8uidity, in the sense that responses are rnedified as a
$t1)t of IlatUr;ll growth and previous experiences. This raises historical
QUesÖOftS Which are the concern of psychoanalysis.
4. M entality, in that thev medîate the phenomena of experience,
• d lience are the concern of
psychology, particularly of introspective,
gl enomenologiCal, snuctural, and existential psychologies.
The complete diagnosis of an ego state requires that all four o£
itVailable for consideration, and the final validity of
•ucb dia
a dia gnosis @ not established until all four have been correlated.
gttosis tends to proceed clinically in the order given.
A. A Parental ego state is a set of feelings, attitudes, and behavior
which rese= ble those of a parental figure. The diagnosis is
y wade on the basis of clinical experience with dmnmnors,
 r6 /1 R a ft Sz C 7 1 O f•i r A f'i A i Y S 1 5

gestures, voices, s’ocabularies, and other characteristics. This is the

behei term diagnosis. The diagnosis is corroborated if the particular set
of patterns is especially apt to be elicited in response to child-like
behavior on the part of someone else in the environment. This is the
social or crafitmal diagnosis. It is (uithei cortob‹nated if the in-
die idual can ei’entiially state exactly which parental figure offered the
protot\j›e for the behavior. This is t)ie Misiordo/ cliagiosis. The diag-
nosis is x alidared if the individual can finally re-experience in full
intensity, n'ith littlc is eathering, the mc ment or epoch when he assimi-
lated the parental ego st0te. This iS the pheuoriteitolpgicni diagnos:s.
The Parent is typically exhibited in one of two forms. The pre ju-
dicial Parent is manifested as a set of seemingly arbitrar) non-rational
attr tudes or parameters, usually prohibitive in nature, which may be
either symtoiiic or dystonic with the local culture. If they are cut turally
syntonic, there is a tendency to accept them without adequate skepti-
cism as rational or at least justifiable. The tturitiriag Parent is often
manifested as sYtnpathy {or another individual, which again may be
either culturally syntonic or culturally dystonic.
The Parental ego state must be distinguished from th.e Parental
influence. Such an influence can be inferred when the individual
manifests an attitude of child-like compliance. The {traction of the
Parent is to conserve energy and diminish anxicty by making ce rtai ri
decisions “automatic” and relatit ely onshakable. This is particularly
effective if the decisions tend to be syntonic smith the loral culture.
B. The Adult ego state is charactcrizcd by an autonomous set of
feelings, attitudes, and behavior patterns which are adopted to the
current reality. Since the \dult is still the last well understood of the
three tjpes of ego states, it is best characterized in clinical practice as
the residue) state left after the segregation of all detectable Parent and
Chi)d elements. Or it may be more formally considered as the deriva-
tive of a model of the neopsyche. Such a model mav be brie8}' specified
as follows:
The neopsjchc is a Partially self-prograining probability computer
designed to control the effectors in dealing with the external environ-
ment. It has the sPecial characteristic that i ts energy state at each eporh
is determined by how closely the computed probabilities corres[ jOnd
Cth the actual results. This energy state is signaled as discharge or
pverload. (E.g., a green light, experienced as pleasure, satisfaction, or
admiradon: or a red light, experienced as “frustration,” disappointment,
or indignation.) This characteristic, under various conditions of proh-
nbility, accounts descriptively for the “instinct of mastery” and for the
admiration of the striving tow'ard Such qualities as res}x›nsibility,
teiiabilitv, sincerity, and courage. Interestingly enuugh, mcA of these
{our qualities can be reduced to a simPle r» bility statement.
In accordance with the four diagnostic 1ev'els, the Adult is noted
to be organized, adaptable, and intelligent, and is experienced as an
objectivc relationship with tht: external environment based on autono-
mous reality-testing. In each ink) ividiJal case, due ally w'ances must be
made for past learning op{›ortunities. The Adult of a ver y young
or uf a peasant may malt s’cr\' differeri t judgment ts from
of a professionally trained worker. The criterion is not the accuracy
of the judgments, nor the acceptabili ¿' of the reactions (wit icli depends
or the low:i) culture of the obserx'er}, but on the quality of the data-
processing and the use made of the data available to that particular
individual.
C. The Ch ild ego state is a set of feelings, attitudes, and butt avior
patterns n'hich arc relics of the intlix idiial’s or n childhood. Again,
the behavioral diagnosis is usuall y made first on the basis of clinical
experience. The soci81 dia¿n‹›sis emerges if t1n3t particular set of
}ntterns is most likely to be elicited b,' someone w'1io belias'es parentNly.
lf the diagnosis is correct, it will he corrolmrated historically by
mem- ories of similar feelings and behas ior in early childhood. The
decisi s e p)ienomeno1ogical validation only cccuis, however, if the
indi\’idual M re-experience the w hole ego state in fu) l intensity with
little Withering. This occurs most effectively and dramaticall y if lie
can, in the w'o king state, re-lix-e a traumatic moment or e of fixation,
8Md this v,'ill best bring about the feeling of conviction on the part
IDth the therapist and the patient which is one critical step in the
therapeutic process.
The Child is exhibited in one of two forms. The adopted Child is
ariifestBd h behavior is'hich is infcrentiaJly under the dominance of
influencc, such as compliance or withdrawal. The n«iuroJ

Child is manifested by autonomous forms of l›e1iavittr SUCh as rebe]-
liousness or self-indulgence. It is differentiated from the autonomopt
Adult by the ascendancy of archaic mental processes and the diRy m t
kind of reality-testing. It is the proper function of the “heals y” Child
to motivate the data-processing and programing of the Adult so as th
obtain the greatest amount of gratification for itself.
By this time the conscientious reader will no doubt have many
questions about problems and possibilities concerning ego states which
first-order structural analysis cannot deal w'ith. It is hoped that somt
of these will be answ'eied later when structural analysis of the second
and third orders is taken up.
NOTES
The intuition about Air. Ennat and his soiling constituted an ego
image, a clear picture of a childhood ego state. In most cases (initially at
least) the therapist will have to be content with a less enlightening ego
symbo I (”He looks like a puppy who has been caught having. an accident
on the rug”) or a mere descriptive ego t odel (“He is a tense, guilt-laden,
anally frustrated young man ”) .® The evidence is that an ego model is a
product of the observer’s Adult, while an ego image is the concern of a
special aspect oi his Child.^
I should prefer to interpret the similarity in the results of Air. Dix's
two intelligence tests as follows. The psychologist, Dr. David Kupfet, is $
skillfiil test administrator. He was able to bring about a re-cathexis of dli.
Dix’s Adult during the test period even when Air. Dix was in a state of
schizophrenic confusion. Once the Adul t was re-cathected it functioned
optimally, regardless of Mr. Dtx’s clinical "condition.” Therefore, he dix
as u'ell during his schizophrenic period as he did when he was recovered
since his Adult was at all times structurally intact. Whether it functioned
or not in a particular situation depended upon its state of cathexis.
Mr. Dix was presented in person at the Monterey Peninsula Clinical
Conference in Psychiatry after his treatment was terminated. The p‹°‘
ent agreed with ihe psychologist 13 that Mr. Dix’s “I. Q.“ was b'°! °
average; with the therapist (2) that Air. Dix had recently been sch'
phrenic and (3) that he was now in good remission; and with the pair°°'
himself (4) that his recovery was "due to" the therapy and (5) that b*
had a good understanding of his personality structure. Mr. Do h•3 p^
viously been to rwo other therapists without experiencing any
ment. The others had each tried a different variety of "parental" apprm '
D I A G N O SI S / Z9
ho• the writer had adhered consistently to 5tTtiCtura) analysis. Instead
trying tp protect or exhort the confused schizophrenic Ghild, he had
,„nwated on trying to decontarninate and re-cathect the intact Adult of
the patient.
years after stopping treatment, Mr, Dix’s Adult still detains the
ctive power, and he is getting ahead both socially and mcupationally,
Eng his intelligence at his previous optimal level as a fedcralfy licensed
gineering technician.
recently Myra Schapps, of Aid Retarded Children in San Fran-
k has demonstrated that transactional analysis can be understood and
g$ectively applied by grown-ups with “I. Q.’s” ranging from 60 to 80.
g group started the Sheltered Workshop witii the objective of
enabling such people to obtain and hold outside employment. At the end
d the flfst )n•ar, 919b of the group members had accomPlished this airs,
arid were deliberately and correctly using "social control” in the employ-
ment situation as weI] aG analyzing their transactions at the group meet-
were is a large literature on the relationship between computers and
brain function which the interested reader can easily find for himself
tluuigh the works of N. \Viener and V’. V. Ashby, Cf. Ref.' By the
’energy state” of the neopsyche is implied such manifestations as the
Zeigamik phenomenon."
The relationship between ego states and the Jungian persons, which
ii •lso a behavioral, Social, and historical reality (and is phenomenologicalIy
distinct from role-playing) remains to be studied and ciarificd. As an ad
hoc attitude, persona is diflerentiated also from the more autonomous
identity of Erikson. The differences between these three—persona, role,
and iden tity—seem to deterd on the relationships bet ween the Self, the
executive, and the people in the environment, and so far appear to be as
much tfflnsactional dS structural problems; perhaps revolving around the
*Ween adapiai ion in general and complis nGe in particular.
At 9°
rather than t it seems best to treat "the adolescent” as a structural problem
I3'f• Endicoit's separate entity or ego state sui genrris.
attitude illustrates the distinction between roles and ego-
° &. He was praying the role of an adult, but his ego-state was that of a
fa ther). He adopted the role of a medical co-therapist, hut the
phenomenon his Superciliousness. Hence he is referred to
® a
ta1 pseudo-adult.
b g&tures, melaphors, and S[ •ech habits have been an important
Study since the earliest days of psychoanalysis. S. S. Feldman
and discussed man}' fascinating clinical examples of
A clichés, stereotyped phraseology, interjections, gestures, and
There i5 an interesting discussion of the diJTerences
"childish" and "child-like” in Fowler's Moferti
 REFERENCES

1. Berne, E. “Concerning the Nature of Diagnosis.” I nternof. Record

I red. 1 65 283-z9i, 19 > z.
2. Jdern. “Primal Images and Primal Judgment.” Loc. cif. P A 8 T 11
3, ldem. " 'Psychoanalytic’ vs. ’D amic’ Croup Therapy." Jti ter t
/xt. Group Ps}’cftc't/ter. i 0 : 98-\ 03.
4. Piaget, J. Lor. cii.
5. Darwin, C, Expression o[ lie Emotions itt plan and A»i I,D
Appleton & Company, New Yorm, 1886.
6. Hall, E. T. “tic An th ropdog y of Clarinets." Sc?eniijr Nm Social Psychiatry and
» 192 84—90, 19 I S.
7. Pei, I\I. The Stor y o[ Lnugunge. J. B. Liqpincott Company, New Transactional Anctlysis
York, 1949.
8. Berne, E. “Intuition V: The Ego Image.” Psyc8ioi. hurt. 3 l : 6l 1-
627, 195 . ”
9. Berne, E. “Intuition VI: The Psychol amics of Intuition.” Psy-
ct int. Quert. (In Press.)
10. Schapps, J4. R. Rmchiny Ovi to the MetitnlJy Reiarde 3. head at
the 86th Annual Forum of the irrational Conference on S‹xia1 \\"clf are,
San Francisco, h4ay 26, 1959. 91 to is a later figure than that cited (6 3 )
in her paper.
11. Jeifress, L. A., ed. Cerebral If echonisms in behavior. The Hixon
S posium. John \¥’iley & Sons, New York, 195 1.
1 2. Zeigarnik, B. “Uber das BeJialten von eileiligten find unerledig-
ten Handlunger.” Ps}'eJio1ogislie Forschung 9: 1 —8 6, 192, . Liiscv ssed at
length by K. Lewin, Field Theory iii Social Science, Harper & Brother,
New â’ork, 195 1.
13. Feldman, S. S. ,tfnntierisms o{ Speech end features in Every
Line. International Universities Press, New York, 1959.
 ¢ ,s p T E R E I G H T

Social Intercourse

1 A THEOhY OF SOCIAL CONTACT

THa Ability of the human psyche to maintain coherent ego siatm

seems to depend upon a changing flow of sensory stimuli. T his obser-
s'adon forms the psychobiological basis of soCial psychiatry. In smic-
tural terms, these stimtlli are necessary in order to nsure the integrity
of the rieopsyche and the archaeopsyche. If the how is cv I off or flattened
into monotony, it is observed that the neopsyche gradU8lly becomes dis-
organized (‘be individual's thinking is impaired” ; this lays bare
the underlying archaeopsychic actix-iry (“He show's childish emotional
zmponses”); and finally archaeopsychic function becomes disorganized
es well (“He suffers from hallucinations").' This is the sensory dep-
rivation experiment.
The work of Spitz° goes a litde farther. It demonstrates that sensory
d‹rprivation in the infant may result not only in psychiC changes, but
also in organic deterioration. This show's how vital it is for the changing
mnsory environment to be maintained. In addition, a new and specific
factor appears: the most essential and effective forms of sensory
*Simulation are pros'ided by social handling arid physical intimacy.
Hence Spitz speaks of “emotional deprivation” rather than of “sensory
derivation.
The intolerance for long periods of boredom or isolation gives risc
> the concept of stimulus-hunger, particularly for the kind of stimuli
bed by physical intimacy. This stimulus-hunger parallels in many
 M / T e A N 5 A C F I O u A L A u A LY 5l S
ways, biologicall y, psychologically, and socially, the hunger for food,
Such terms as malnutrition, satiation, gourmet, gourmand, fad d t,
ascetic, culi nary arts, snd good cook are easily transferred fro> the
field of nutrition to their analogues in the field of sensat ion. Ch'er-
stuffing has its parallel in over-stimulatiGn, which may cause difficulties
by 80odin g the psyche w4th str mitli faster than they can 6e comfortably
handled. In both spheres, under ordinary w'here
ample
supplies are available and a dix'ersified menu is possible, choices wi1}
be heavily in financed by individual idiosyncrasies.
The question of constitutional determinants of stimulation choices
is not of present moment. Those idios}'ncrasies which are of immediate
interest to the social psychiatrist are based on archaic experiences, neo-
psychic judgments, and particularly in regard to ph;'sical intimacy, ex-
terops)’cl1ic prejudices. The°• introduce vamy’ing amounts of caution,
prudence, and deviousness into the situation, so that eventually it is
only under special circumstances that the individual will make a direct
gesture toward the most prized forms of stimulation represents by
physical relationships. Under most conditions he svill comJirornise. I4e
learns to do w'ith more subtle, even s} robotic forms of handling, until
the merest nod of recognition may serve the purpose to some extent,
although his original craving for physiml contact may remain unabated.
As the complexities increase, cach son becomes more and more
indie idilal in his quest, and it is these ‹llfferentia which lend variet}• to
The s:iiiri‹lv s-b trigger, with its first order sublimation into recog- ttitio›i-
h iixger, is so pervasive that the syrn1x›1s of recognition become high I}
{›rizc‹J and are expected to be exchanged at ei er v meeting be- tu'cen
pe‹›ple, Dclibrratcl y xvi thholtling them constitutes a form of inisfihai icir
called r tt ie ness, and repeated rudeness is considered a justified ii‹›n for
imposing social or even physical sanctions. The sp r›n taneous forms of
recognition, such as the glad smile, are most gratefully received. Other
gestures, like the hiss, the obeisance, and the 1 an shake, tencl t‹i
l›ec‹›rriL rituaJized. In diis country there is a succession of verbal gestures,
each step implying more and more recognitio n 3 nd giving mane and
more gratification. This ritual may be
manned as follows: (a) “Hello!” (b3 “How” are you?” (c)
enough for your” (d) “What’s newr” (e) ’What else is new)” Tte
j pJjJtions are: (a) Someone is there; (b) Someone with feelings it
yp t•; (c) Someone with fcelings and sensations is there; (d) Someone
with feelings, senmtions, and a personality is there: (e) Someone with
[eelings, sensations. a personalit}, and in whom I have more than a
intei est, is there.
great dcl of linguistic, SoCial, snd cultural structure revolves
gfound the question of mere recognition : specia) pronouns, in Section
stures, gifts, and offerings are desi ned to exhibit recog
tion of status and person. The mosñe (an-letter s one of our indigenous
p ucts, which ensbles recognition to be depersonalized and quan-
tired on an adding machine; and the difference between the printed,
y¡meographed, photographic, and persona) reply is something like ilie
di$erence between the various steps of the greeting ritual described
above. The tlFisatisfactory nature of such mechanical recognition is
tbown by the preference of many actors and actresses for the live
tre over the mox'ies, even at a considerable financial sacrifice. This
is a dramatic example of the extended validity of Spitz’s principle.
2 THE STRUCTURING OF THE
Mere recognition, how'ever, is not enough, since after the rituals
have been exhausted, tension mounts and anxiety begins to appear.
The real problem of social intercourse is what happens after the rituals.
Hence it is possible to speak not only of stimulus-hunger and social
hunger, but ale of structure hoti3er. The everyday problem of the
human being is the structure of his waking hours. If they are not
structured for him, as they tend to be in inf anCy, then he is impelled
ta find or set up a structure independendy, how by hour.
The most common, convenient, comfortable, and ualitarian method
0 StLucturing time is by a pro)ecr designed to deal with the material
external reality: what is commonly knowm as work. Such a project
technically called an nciilni}; the term “work” is unsuitable because
^ general theory of socis1 psychiatry must recognize that social inter-
urse is also a form of word. Activities are of interest here only inSolar
for recognition and other more complex forms
The Specific Social problem takes the form of ( 1 how to structure
(2) here and now (3) most profitably on the basis of (4) one’s
 66 / T R A N S A C TI O N A L A H A L Y S I S
owri idiosvncrasies, (5) the idiosyncrasies of other people, and (6)
the estimated potcntialities of the immediate and es entual situations.
The profit lies in obtaining the maximum of permissible satis(actions.
The operational aspect of time struciuring may be called progr .
ixg. Programing is su Fpl ied by three sources: material, social, and
indixñdual. ùlaterial programing arises from the vicissitudes en-
countered in dealing th ezternal reality, and docs not concem
here. Soil programing has already been referred to in discussing
greeii mg ritwls. This is carried farther in what may be called pnsiit es,
which generally take the form of semiritualistic discussions of common-
places such as rhe weather, possessions, current events, or family affairs.
As people become less guardcd, more and more individual program-
i›ig creeps in, so that “incidents” begin to occur. These incidents supei-
ficially appear to be adventitinus, and may be so described by the parties
concerned, but careful scrutiny reveals that they tend to follow definite
patterns which are amenable to sorting and classification, and that
the sequence is in effect circumscribed by unspoken rules and regula-
tions These regulations remain latent as long as the amiiies or hostili-
ties proceed accoidin g to Hoyle, but they become manifest if an illegal
move is made, giving rise to a symbolic cry of “Foul!” Such sequences,
w'hich in contrast to pasti mes are based more on individual thsn on
social programing, may be called games. Family life and iTiarried life
may be centered year after year around variations of the same game.
Pastimes and games are substitutes for the real living of real in-
âmac¡. Because of this they may be regarded as preliminary engags-
wmttis rather than as unions; in effect, they are poignant forms of ploY.
'then individual, usually instinctual, programing becomes more
intense, both social patterning› and ulterior restrictions begin to give
way. This condition may be denoted coasts, a genuine interlocking Of
personalities; or more colloquiall y, it may be called ixtimney.
Thus social contact, whether or not it is embedded in a matrix of
activity, may t< said to take two forms: p)ay and intimacy. By fa the
greater part of all social intercourse is in the form of play.
3 SOCIAL INTERCOURSE
The overt manifestations of social intercourse are callcd traasmi'o *
, Typically these occur in chains: a transactional stimiil«i from X
SO C 1A L I H T E x C O U e SE y 87
ppp ä pctionnl respoitse from Y; this resJmnse becomes a stimulus
(y $, and X‘s response in tum becomes a new stimulus for Y.
j-, ccii 1 Arial y51s is comcemed Sth the analysis of such chains,
and p• tticuIarly with their programing. lt can be demonstr3ted that
ccc a chain is initiated. the resulting séquence is highly pied'ctable if
y e ttiaracteristics of the Parent, Adult, and Child of each of the
concerned is known. In certain cases, as will be shown Water,
the converse is also possible: given the initial transactional stimulus
tyd the initial transactional response, not onl)' the ensuing sequence,
but q]so some of the characteristics o( the Parcnt, Adult, and Child of
ooh of the parties concerned can be deduced n'ith a considerable
,J¢gree of confidence.
While any type of socia) intercourse is amenable to transactional
analysis, the transactional therapy group is especially designed to elicit
the maxim um amount of in formation concerning the idiosyncratic
pt £fmjng of each patient, sinCe this programing is closely related to
his symptomatolo ' and am, barring zcciben ts , determines his social
destiny. The characteristics of such a group are as fCillows:
1. Since there is no formal activity and no stated procedure, there
is no external Source of structuring for the time interval. I hence all
programing is narrowed dowm to an interplay between that provided
by the culture and that determined by previous special conditioning of
the individual.
2. The commitment is only partial, and with d rsw l of a given re-
sponse, or withdrawal of a patient from the group, is possible ss'ithout
SdRCtiOnS. The responsibilities are rarer y as serious or as permanent as
tltose involved in such activities as bri‹lge building, or in such intima-
cies aS jmpregnation.
Hi these tw'o respects the group is similar to a Swial pathcrin g such
®S ii COcktail party, but it is distinguished by the following two cii teri3'
There is, however, a delinite commitment to a dccisii c group
The therapist is i ri enc rcgion and the patients in the othcr,
thJS jS irreversible. The patients ›a; the therapist or folloii the
mles 8f his clinic, but the therapist net er pays the paticn ts. (So fa:,
"least net in fiis capacit j as therapist.
4. The population f rom ss hich the group is diass'n is not of the
 86 / T k A H S A € TI O l'a A L A H A L Y S I S

patient’s chr›osin ¿, N diough lie ma y sometimes hax'e the privil

q t• types of psychiatrie patients in regard to money masters. Jackson
lectin or rejecting rnem5cr s from the prpularion of c3ndid ut WeaJt lanny give a i'erbatim re}›ort the prcscn t point of
es.
I ri t hc t\vCi la tier res ‹:ts, the a s;niSrer game called “D‹auble Vinci” pliiycd by “schiz.ophreno-
ea }m" ÿr 3m , suchv busnesso, gen°°” families.
I‹›s interCstinÿ to note that the fÎ Ddifâgs of modcm psÿchological re- rch +!
f1d the ideas cxpressed in :1; is cha}›tcr. al t hciuqli a rrivcd at by qui de
› dit e e nt ron te, arc si rn ilar to some où K ier bega ard’s rc hee t ions on Core-
dom’ ( l g43). In additi on, sccia l control, the heh.ii’i ‹›r:il pool of rransactional
#palysis, results in just the kind of optional a par tuess thar li jt rk cf aard sccms
ie have in mind when li* disciisscs such relationsh ils as fric ndsli ip, mars
the d lSOrp anizq- business. T ttc conccPt of a sliglxt but signifÎcant apurtness is
the Prcssu rt’ f‹›r 'togct hcrncss” th at is *ctive ron ]:r›t h sides
» owadays. it m3;' be saint tt› at there migh t be
bS’ st r ncnir in¿ timC and p]2çç on
small quarre1s, htj t tl1r!rt: cou ld be if People did not coriie toge ther
ne
p groupe. This is harrll y a prat tical sol ution, but it is a good starling vint
for meditations about u ar and P•*

finciné: i‹t tri the Leads in

Cf flic neops}'uhe REFERE. CES
social , and struc:urr' dcprivati‹3n Can
1. Heron, W. “The Pathology of Boredom.” Scien I i)c Americnn 196:
52-56, January, 1917.
such ‹le prii'at1 r:ns luis
be nue of the tnost poi•'erfu l 2. Spitz, R. "1 JosPit alism, Cenesis of Psychiatric Conditions in
Early i
3. Berne, E, “The Psvcliologicul Structure of Space with Some llemarks
t°an ”8i8din g ” In fait most lix xian
4. Huizinga, J. homo 1.iideits. deacon Press. Winston, 19 J 5 .
csscritia’l point r›f smial play i ri liumans is not th at th e ernst ions S. Batcson, G„ et. al. “The hlessage 'This is Play.’ ” ’frutisact:ons o{
Second Conference ou Cirotip Promesses. Jcsia h Clac y, Jr. Foundation, New
York l9î6.
}ired on an ille ÿ: tim 3te er:int ion *s I’laÿ Th us }›:ay mes' me cicadl;' 6. Wcakland, J. 11. & Jackson, D. D. 'Obsco-a tions on a Schizophreriie
al
se rio„4 ‹.›r ce cri f ata11 v serions, bu t tl#C sC'Cidl t’Ul)ScQiJC'1û0S i*rc onl\'EcliouS
if the ru lr:s u rC a brosatt d. 7. Kierkegaard, S. rt X ierfieÿsard Enf liolng)', ed. R. Rretall. Princcton
University PreSs, Princeton, 194 . pp. 22 lf.

“Friÿid \\' oni z ri,” with its compte.x faut order1}' ser]uencc of munial pro*’>
cations ao d ruvriminations. T1›e overt cOntr*ct irnplits a srri ous sexual
union, bu i the
ous1y." 7fi0 5dme applies to the game of “Debtor” eccasionallj pla›'eû by
 A I’4 A L Y !î I S 0 fi t k A H S A C T IO H S / PT

that the natiiral function of therapy giou ps is transac-

öonal analysis. Structura! anaclysis, hiJ is a prCreq uisite for trans-
g9tionâl analysis, may also be learned in the group instcad of in in-
¿ig;dq a1 therapy. lt is usually advîsable, how'exer, to have two or
C N A P T E g Il I H y $}y$gg prelimïnary individual sessions. The funrtion ol indjvidual
¡ons prior to group therapy, aside from routine masters such as
h:itc•y taking, is to introduce the patient to structural analysis.
T zpgmrt’ional anal y sis proper is foJlowed by game analysis and that
¡j•t tum by script analysis. The first is a prerequisite foi the other two,
Analysis Of Tra nsactions base they may degenerate into a kind of pastime instead o( being
p as r ú onze therapeutic procedures. Game anah'SiS is ncccssa y in
per to attain SOCial control. Script analysis, ivhose aim migh t be
l I NTRODuCTOBY called "JifR Ian COntrol," is so complex that this stage may net er be
ieoched in marit' fiherapy @OUpS, bat ordinay' social control is possible
Sp J CTLIRAL analysiS proxy dy} witliout it. In special situacions, such as social counseling and marital
S with the rnastery (but not
neces- sarily the resolution) of internal COn 8ictS throug h djagnosis of g}pjjp therapy, a special procedure called “relationship analysis” may
states, decontamination, ot}nd a ry worl, and de indicated. Ordinarily formal relationship analysis may be omitted,
ego SM Ù i Zd tÎOfl, SO that the
but every group tlierapist, in order to be able to do his best, should
AdNt Can maintain con trol of the @ISOt1It1it y in stressfu!
situations. have a clear understanding of this procedu re and soine experience in
After maximum therapeutic bcnefit
has been obtain ed through struc- carrying it through.
8Ù f€€ Choicm open : triaf or permanent
terminati p, psychoanalysis, or transacÖ onal analysé s. Trial termi- 2 TR NSACTIO AL ANALYSIS
£tàtlofl was tested by mutual agreemerit in
PsyrhoanaJysis, in srri2Cturai ierm5, consi tsthe case of Mr. Segumio. At this point we may consider a group of housev'ives between 30
s Of dM nfusing rhe Ch ild
8nd 40 years of age, each with one or make chiJc]ren, s+'ho me‹ ›veekl›'
and rcælvÎng the conflicts between the Child and the Parent. The for an hour and a half ar the ofhce of their 'chiatrîst, Dr. Q. At the
aim of transactional analysés is sPfisÏ Ç J, iF1 which the AduJ t re-
5
end of eighteen months, Daphne, Lily, and nosita, who had attended
tains the excessive in dplir›
sciouslv pr ttp mrisciousl y attempting to turn rlie beginning, there the most sophisticated members; Hyacinth,
activaie the patient's Child o HOlly, Camellia, and Cicely, who joined later in that order, were less
Parent. This dœs not rnean that
tÎ\C AÙiJIt alone is Sccive in social . A Common meeting diojr«m and the scliedole for this group is
situations, but it is the éd Ut who ôecJôes when zo reîwse rte Chilâ hown in Figure 7.
OU Paren t, and wli 0ri to the execuö ve. Thus one patient Oneday Camellia, following a Pres'ious train of thought, announced
reese
might think: "At t.his party, in contrast to last nigh fi's formal dinner, I that She had told her husband she was not going to have intercotirse
Câf t â Qfd tO take a lew drinks tÎt hlm any more and that he could go and find himself some other
think: “Now I’m bcginning to get sloppy, I'd better stop drinking asked curiously: “Why did you do that7” ¥Vherctipon
and simmer down, en though t1iey‘re all tryñ ng to encourage mj'
into tears and replied: “I try in hard and then yo+i
clowning.
Thue were two transactions here, which may be represented by the
 AHA çYS j O fi T k ,K N 5 A C T I O S / 93
92 / T RA H S A C TI 0 N A L A H A L Y S I5

Ï räns8CÎi0ll8 I
stimulUS
* }ç$qtg£tiOfl6Î

Camell ia ROSitd
gM¡â Rosita
(§) CyOSS4@ trürtSüCtiOfï—TY
(g) mplementa ry tfanSâction-Type I

Seating diagram

diagrams in Figures $A and SB. Thèse werc drawn an3 anali zed l›cfore
the group. The pcrsorialities of ;h e two w'omcn are represented struc Camellia Holly
Mr, Troy Qther member
mrally as comprisiag Parent, ,4duit, and Child. The first transacti nal /z co i t It•v transaction Type Il
stimulus is Camellia’s smtement ajout chut she u›ltl ’ner husband. (cj cro›s•J tr a8l sacti pn- Type t
She re)ated this in her Adult ego state, w'ith ulrich the yep was
f amiliar. J t n'a s rcceived in turn by an Ami t josie, tvho in her
g$ one adult tO
ifi- another. Camellia‘s res nsü , however, u’ llo t that of
sponsc “\Vhy did you No that?”) exhibited a mature, rca name another, but that ot 9/îld Ca mellia's
interest in the story . As shosvn i n Figure 8A, the transacti‹›nal stimuli 88
ovvrl Cgo state,
n'as z\du1r to Adult, sud so was the oansactional rcsponse. If thin qs had State, and the shif t in her
misperce tion of Rosita’s e.No
continué at this level, the conver ation might hai e proceederi nsulted and broke up t h t° C onversztio+ 1, which
smoothly. r
how had to take anothe turn. This is represgnted in Figure 8B.
Rosi*a’s question ("\Vhy did yon do tliatr" now coristitu ted a niv
This particula r type of crDSS transaction, in which the stimulus
nansactional stimulus, and cas intendcd as one adult spepÿJ yj tO originates from the
0 directed to the Adu J t while the response
Child,
is probably the most frequent cause of misunderstandings in marrtagp
and work situations. as w'ell as in social life. Clinically, it iS typ ified by
the ciassical transference reaction. In fact this species of crossed tfáns•
action may be said to be the chief problem of psychoanalytic techniq ue.
The reciproCal of this occurs when a Stimulus is directed IO the
Adult and it is the Parent who responds. Thus anyone who asked h}r.
Troy a rational question, expecting a judicious answer, migb.t be dis-
concerted to £nd himself being created to a set of dogmatic, ill<on-
sidered prejudices, as though he were a backward child in need of
correction. This Situation is represented in Figure 8C. (The same
diagram muy 6e used, titets mutondis, to represent a counter-
transference reaction.)
It will be noted that in this scheme, as long as the vectors are not
crossed, the conversacion pioceeds smoothly as a series of coriipIettien-
umf irnns«ctio›is. As soon as there is a crossed transaction, someone is
disconcerted and the nmnpfumentory relatieriiiiip tefminates. In the
case of Camellia and Rosita, for example, Rosita said nothing after
Camellia burst into teais. Holly, howevet, immediate)y began to con-
fort Came]lia and apologize for Rosita, just as she might talk tó a hurt
child. A Cree version of her remarlts would read: “Don’t cry, honey,
everything will be all right, ive all love }'oii and that stupid lady dítln't
intend to be mean.” Camellia responded w'itli grateful “self-pity.” These
rransactions are represented in Figure 8D. Since Camellia’s Child is
now trying to get a Parenta) response, and that 1s just what Holly gives
her, Rosita’s eventual cjnical comment: ’bis love rnaking could g0
on forever!“ is technically correct. These mutual Parent-Child tranS-
actions would go on, if noi interrupted from outside, until eitlier Holt y
or Camellia grew tiied of them and changed her ego state, whexeu}›on
there would be mother crossed transaction and the complementaiy
reladonship would termina te.
As it was, it was teiminated by Rosita's intervention, which causó
the collapse of Holl}’s Parent and the activation of her hurt and
frightened Child. In this sra te, she was of no more ese to Camcllia,
who then withdrexv into a sullen sílence. Now it was the theraQÍ5 t’S
turri to intervene. He gatiged the situacion carefully, and was ab{J IO
switch everyone back to an Adult level so that he could proceed with
the analysis mentioned above. During this phase, his own transac8iORS
yy tbg group reverted back to the original level represented in Figure
by the ultimate aim d cstab-
Q 'S jf te rvention wás Ifio tivated
l histicated of the three mem-
living 5oCial control. Rosita, the most sop as demon-
while
ed, had already acquired this to a large degree,
8 silence when Camellia began to p j•otest and weep;
strSt d b her
Holly, novice, immediately responded to the overtures of
Jmel1ia’S Ghi]d. Rosita had a clear, National und€•TStá rtÓ ifíg
of the
the group as a learning experience. She knew that Camellia
wuuld mm nothing fe rn being comforted. aad that Holly would
}earn nothiflg f£Om comforting her. Similarly, the other s9phiSticated
members, Daphne and Lily, remainCd silent because they knew that
was the only thing to do; while the Other tn'o novices, Hyacinth and
Gicely, had kept quiet because they didn’t know anything else to do.
The point was Chat this sort of thing happened regularly to Camgllíá.
As the saw it, people were always misunderstan ding her and criticizing
her. In reality, it was She who made a practice of misunderstdridirlg
pefiple and criticizing them. Rosita perceived correct)y that she herself
badn’t criticized Camellia and that on the contrary, Camellia had im-
p]jciijy criticized hur by wecJ'iTig. She Tctained Adult control ot the
situacion by not allowing herself to be drasvn unfairly into the parental
ele of comforting and apologizing to Camellia. Her Adult w3S tCin-
for‹=d by the knowledge that to succumb \vou]c{ be to üefeat rl e stateü
therapeutic object o( the meetings. Camellia had demonstcated more
than once that she was adroit in eliciting pity and apologies. The
educated members were now becoming aware that they were being
manipulated into giving her something she did not descrv ۥ, and the
purpose of this segin•nt of the group at that moment was tO make
Camellia aware of what she was doing. The most effective way tO dO
Otis was by withholdirig what she demanded.
They were alto beroming aware oí how eagerly Holly sought
°pportuniti‹s to be parental. Thus Camellia and HOlly complemented
Fch other in certain tendencies, tendencies w'hiCh ifi each case pre
moted inarital discord. Holly was about to get a divorce because her
htlsband was exploiting her, and Cdmellia haxúng trouble because
liet husband misunderstood tud CTitiCi red her• Dr• Q's transactional
° lysis of this episode, therefore, was pertinent. In the course of
 A H A tY S1 S 0 F T & A t't5ACT I O H $ / 9T

repeated analyses of similar situations these tu'o women become mor otherapeutic approaches, and were able to evaluate more clearly,
md to compare with their pres ions therapy, what they had gained from
and more aw'are of what they were up to, and more and more able to ptnonal analysis. Their spontaneous observations confirmed the
control these tendencies both in the group and at home, ss itli nrre-
spending lx mite in tlieif marital situations. It the same time, the
anal}ses 1›ecame increasing1;' instructis e and coin incing to th e other
REFERENCES
novices, w')1ilc thc sophisticated members werc gaining further undo.
standing and exj erience in Sr›cial control, each experience ser vi 8ii to
{. Berne, E. “Transactions.1 Analysis: A New and E.ifective ñtethcd
sncngt’ncn the z\dult. Thus, transactional anal ysis of the relationship »f G o y Therapy.” Atner. JxL Ps}chotber. 12: 735-743, 1958.
between two members benefited es'eryoric in the group, and diese
benefits accrued long before any of them was ready to attempt a flccon.
fusion of the Child or a resoJ ution of uriderl}ing conRicts.

The proceedings of therapy groups ate notoriously difficult to present

effectively and to follow. A seating diagram should always be used, and a
blacJihoard is a requisite for such discussions. If a seating diagram is dis-
pensed with, no one may be aware of missing it, but if one is supplied, it
will soon be observed that ever)'one present consults it freqti-ently duri• 8
the discussion, Which is gcicnt evidence of its usefulness. In addition, it
automaticalJ) answers innumerable questions about the physical situation
of the group, questions svhich would otherwise be necessarily time-con-
suming.
The group described had had fifteen members during its eighteen
months of life, with a cumulative attendance record pf 95* . Two of the
members were anomalous. One was transferred out to another group afzt
one sion. Another was an alcoholic and the only member who was
childless. She was the first alcoholic with whom the *'riter atrempteâ
transactional analysis. She was unable to tolerate the anxiety aroused «'hen
the members refused to plaY h •r game of “Alcoholic.” (See ChaPter 10.)
After they had steadfast›' denied her pleas for them to say somethifl
derogatory ahout her, she did not return, and voluntarily entered a 1›zp
for treatment for the fourth time.
Four of the members, two of them post—psychotic, had moi'ed to oth°!
cities, all o1 them much improved. Another had wâthdraxvn
well satisfied. Still another, Veronica, had fel I benefilcd enough to
a systematic at tempt to improve her marriage, and had transferred
marital group w’hich she aitendcd wit her husband. 3’he other set en
that the time, money, and effort they w'ere spending well
worthwhile, and could see improvement in themmlves and in each Ofhfl8
Of t£ese thirteen, foci had had prcvious experience with one or ^°^

C H APT ER TEH
Analysis of Gomes
1 PASTIXIES
JS matt U of engagements,
DIS IS Qarticularly true of psychotherapy groups, where both ac övity
and intimacy are prohibited
types: or inhibited. Engagements are. of tuco
PastimAs and games. A paseime is defiHetj as an engagement in
which the transactions are straigh iforward. \Vhen dissimulaöpn enters
the si tuation, the pastime becomes a g3me. \Vith happy or isell-or
ganîzed people ivhose capacité for evijoyment is jjnimpaii ed, a social
pastime may be indulged in for its one wkC and bring its ow'n satis
others, partiCtll£frlS' neurcitics, it is just n'hat ils name
implies, a wa} Of p il ssi i g ( i .e., structuiing) the
time: until one gets to
ow people better, until this hour Iras been siveated out, and on
la rger sca)e, untîl bed-time, until vacation-time, until
shoot starts,
until the cure is forthcoming, unti] some form of charism, rescue, or
death arrives. Existential)y, a pastime is a way o( warding où guilt,
despair, or inÖmacy, a device provided by nature or culture to ezse
the quiet desperan n. hfore optimistically, at best it is something
=J yæ io. ii• o«» ›.i» and at least ir serves as a means of Setting
àCQ uainted in the hope of achieving the longed-for crasis with another
human being. In any case, each participant uscs it in an O]3 r ttlnÎStiC
WBy[O get whatever primary and secondary gains he can from it.
The P << in psychotherapy groups are generally Parental m
A N A L Y S I S O F G A XI E 5 / P9
pJt, since their function is to evade the issue, which revolves around
d, Child. The two commonest pastirnes in such groups are variations
q "PTA” and “Psychiairy.” The projecöve form of "PTA” is a Parental
subject is delinquency in the general meaning of the word,
dear wi th delinquent juveniles, delinquent husbands,
,j@nquent wives, delinquent tradesmen, delinquent authorities, or
ddinqumlt celebrities. Introjective “PTA" is Adult, arid deals
onp’5 own eoC$al)y aCcOptab)e dDliTiqiiCncies: ' Vhy caTl’t I be a gcod
ppth¢r, f-ather, employee, worker, fellow, hoste:ss?" The motro of the
jmtive form it ”Isn’t It Awful7"; that of the introjective form is “Me
Too!”
“Psychiatry” is an Adult, ot at least pseudo-Adult pastime. In its
projective form it is known colloqtiially as “Here‘s H’liat You're
Qoing,” and its introjective form is called “\Vhy Do I Do This2" In
transactional anal ysis groups, intellectualizcrs may play “What Part Of
ltte Said That7” but a sophisticated group will soon call this off if it is
evident that it is being prolonged into a diversionary pastime after
thg learning phase of structural anal ysis is past.
Some groups are even more cautious, and confine themselves to
playing variations of “Small Talk," such as “General motors" (com-
paring cars) and 'Who Won“ (both “Plan Talk”); “Groc‹ay,"
“Kitchen,” and “Wardrobe” (all “Lady Talk"); “how To” (go abnit
doing something3, “How' Finch” (does it cost)), "Ever Been” (to some
nostalgic placed, "Do You Know" (Stand-so), “'\fthat Became” (of
good old Joe), “homing After” (what a hangover), and "Martini” ()
Luow a better svay).
Pastimes propcrly belong to the initial phases of group iliera Fv, but
if the group is riot properly handled the proceedings may never get
b0)Dnd this stage. The significance of pastimes is w'cll appreciated by
s0phisticated g2pt jp members, who soon reccgnize that they axe ay›t to
recur in three types of situations: when a new member enters the
cup, when the group is avoiding something, or when the leader is
absen t. In the latter case if they continue to meet with the assistant
lerapist or observer while the leader is gone, they may report when
All we dit while you n'ere away was play ’PTA’ and
* SÿCl siatry,’ and it made us realize more than ever what a waste of
that is.” Even a mothers’ group, which may initially and under•
 i00 / Y e A N S A C T i O A r A N ‹i Y 5 i S

standably have great difficulty in abandoning “PTA,” may even Sally

come to have the some rmction.'
Nevertheless, pastimes do have a function initially in be tho«ph
group, wrs irig as an innocuous mz mix for tentative excursions of t h e
Child, They provide a preliminary pcrind of non-committh$ O T>atior¡
during which the players can line each other up before the games beg,i fy
Stany peoplc vie grateful (or such a riial queried, becau se once t| e
Child is committed to a game he must take the consequences. SOme
groups, however, c) ide the pastime phase and plunge right irtto g8mes.
This is particularly apt to happen if there is one rash mc•mbet who
makes the initial move of his or lâ er game without a preliminary suw'ey
of the players. Such imprudence usually draws the other members in.
This kind of brashness is nor necessarily a matter of aggressiveness, but
may nose from irnpulsis eness on the part of the Chi)d, impairment of
the Atm t, or Parents) defect. It is essentially a sign of lack of adapts-
don. Other friembcrs present may be more aggressive, but also more
phlegmatic, judi cious, or disciplined.
Parti mes may make the group more comfortable in 1 imes of stress,
but from the analytic point of view they are of little vaJ ue. They may
help to clJ rify for the patients the properties of the Parent and the
Adult, but the therapist’s chief task n'hen they occur is to abort them
as soon as expediency allows, w that the members can proceed with
their games. The banality of pastimes is shown in the follow'.ng two
paradigms, the analyses of which arc represented in Figures 9.ñ and
9B.
I. “PTA,” Projective Tj . Games
FicLIRE 9
Holly: There wouldn’t be all this delinr}uency if it weren't

kIagno)ia: It’s not r›n1y that. Even in gr›od frames noz'adays I-he
children aren’t taught manners rhe u ay they used t0
be.
II. *PSychiatry,” IntrojeCtive Tjpe.
Daisy: The painting must symbolize smearing to me.
Iris: In my case, it would be trying to please my fattier.
The most common game P *!’ @ t, sec rl Spouses is col)oquially
called “If It \\’eren’t For You,” and this x*-ill be used to illustrate thC
characteristics of garnCS i) )cral.
' her
ktrs. Dcdakiss complaincd t i"t )ier h usband u old not 0llOW
wi t h
to indulge in as y SoCi4l or athletic activities As she improved
of hilnmlf and q'ithdrew his
treatment, her husband Jcxme lies sore
to enlarge the Scope of her
prohibitions. Thc patient was then free
 t0Z / T x A j•i SA C T i O N A r A N A L Y Si 9
activities. Because of her “starved” adolescence, she had always wanted
to take swimming and dancing lessons. After she had signed up for her
courses, she was surprised and dismayed to discover that she had
phobias of botli swiminirig pools and dance flmrs, and had to abandon
both projects.
This exposure pardy clarified the structure of her marriage. She
had picked for a husband a man who would yield her the maximum
ot primary and secondary gains. It w'ill be recalled that Freud 2 de-
serrées how an illness can j5eld three possible ty of gain : extemal
paranosic (primary), infernal paranosiC (primsry), and epinosic
(secondary). This concept can be extended to the gains derived from
personal re)ationships. When Mrs. DodakisS picked an autocrat for
a husband, the extertuii primery gain was that he helped her with her
phobic avoidances; the ioier›tnl pri» oy gniit was that she could tum
on him and say “If it weren‘t for you, I could ... etc.,” which was not
only gratifying but also helped her liandJe rire under]ying gril es and
anxieties; the seco›idery germe lay in the material advantages which
derived from her position: her “justifiab]e” r ntment gave her lever-
age in controlling their sex life and otlier aspects of their marria e, and
elicited concessions and gifts which he offered to iridemnif y her for
his œverity.
But since wc are concerned here with social psychiatry, the most
relevant gain is one which is distinct from the other three types, and
that is the social gain. The question whose answer describes the social
gain is as follom: How dœs the situation contribute to the individual's
structuring of time) lVIrs. Dodakiss set her game up by seducin g her
husband (if he needed any seduction) into imposing pmhibitions
Besides serving the purJx›ses already outlined, thèse prohibitions sup-
plied an ever-reriewed reservoir of resentment, ’W'henevcr aCtÎ\’ItÏtS
were lacking or intimacy threatened, this resentment provided a subSù-
tute way of filling time with the game of “If lt Weren't For You,” ivre
its intet minable attacks and counter-attacks. In addition, it put ñ{f S•
Dodaki55 in an advantageous position in her female social circle, sinc t2
she could always participate in their conversation with a sense of
grati’
fication and accomplishment by playing the derivative pastime “If t
Weren’t For Him.'’ Thus her marital relationship provided not OÙ}
A N A LYS I S O F G A M E S / 103
proteciion, control, and perquisites (th e Freudian gains), but also the
pnvilege of playing “If lt Vt'eren’t For You” and “If It Weren’t For
His .” As an important by product, the Dodakiss children's emotional
education included an intensive field coursr in playing thèse games, ce
that eventually the whole family could and did indulge in this occupa-
tion skillfully and frequendy.
A £fth type of gain is the 6iofogic«I go», which is derived from the
were fact that the parties are stimulating each other in some way and
yjjjoving each other's isolation, regardless of the manner or content
of the stimulation.
Mr. Dodakiss’s gains from this sitqation can only be guessed, since
he did not come for treatment; the male partners in this game are not
usually the tjp who seek solutions in psychiatry. From experience
with similar marriages, howes'er, it may be surmised that his internal
primary gai n ss'as sadistic or counter-phobic; his external primary gain
was the same as his wife’s, avoîdance of srxual intimacJ' without boss
of self-esteem by provoking rejection; his secondary gain svas freedom
for the hunting-lodge and tavern; and his social gain was the pastime
of “Nobodv Undcrstands Women.”
The transactional anal ysis of games is mosr irisrructi•'e for everyone
concemed. Transactions are of three kinds: complementary, crossed,
itRd ulterior. The comgleiiieniar c«msactions o L z well-structured re-
!f-f öonship and the rr ssed transaction s of a pmrly-structurel one have
already been discussed. In a pastime the transactions are complemen-
tary; hence in this situation the relationship is well-structurel, rela-
övely simple, and can procecd indefinitely as long as it is well-motivated
gains. În a game the relationship is also wÆl-Structured without
Oossings, but the transactions are u)terior and occur at two levels
multaneously, the social and the psychological. The analysis of “lf
* Weren’t For You” is shown in Figure 9C. At the social ie:vet, the
gm is as follows:
H: You stay home and take care of the house.
. lf it weren’t for you, I cou)d be havi ng fun.
Here de transactional stimulus is Parent to Child, and the response

At the psyc6ologicnl levei (the ulterior marriage contract), the situ-
ation is quite different.
H: You must always be here when I get home. I am terrified of
desertion.
W: I will be if you help me avoid phobic situations.
Here both stimulus and response are Child to Child. At neither
level is there a crossing, so that the game can proceed indefinitely as
long as it is well-motivated, I lence a game can be defined transaction-
ally as a set of ttl terior iransactimis. Descriptively, it is a recurring set
of transactions, often reiterative, superficially plausible, with a con-
cealed motivation; or more colloquially, a series of moves with a snare
or “gimmick.”
The mosi common game in parties and groups of dll kinds, including
psychotherapy groups, is “Vt*hy Don’t You ... Yes, But.”
l lyacinth: bly husband never builds anything right.
Camellia: ¥¥'hy doesn’t he take a course in carpentryr
Hyacinth: Yes, but he doesn’t have time.
Rosita: \Vhy don’t you but' him some good tools)
Hyacinth: Yes, but he dr›esn't know how to use them.
Holly: W'hy don’t you have our building doric by a carpenter)
I Iyacinth: Yes, but that would cost too much.
I ris: \\'hy ju st accept who t he docs the w'ay lie
Hyacinth: Yes, but the ivhole thing might fall dovm.
“$Úh Don’t You . . Ycs, BUt” can be pla Ted b 8ny niimber.
One P laycr, who is “it," }›rescnts a prublem. The othcrs start to present
solutions, eoch beginning is ith ”W'hy don‘t you ...7” Toeach of
these the one who is “it” objects with a “Yes. but ...” A good player
can stand off the rcst of the b• • p indefinitely, un mil the y all Give up,
tvhereupon “it” ivins. H}acinth, for example, svccessful ly i›bjccted to
more than a dozen solutions bel'oie llosita and the therapist broke up
the gamc.
Since alt the nlutions, with rare cxccpÓoiis, are rejected, it is 3@
patent that this ganie m ust serve ime ulierior purpr›se. The "gi jqq} I k"
in ’W'hy Don’t You ... Yes, But™ is that it is not pla;'ed fet lt5
ostensible puFpose (an 7$du t qlicst for information or solutions bu 'o
A fi A t Y 5 i S O r C• A i S / i05
fissure and gratify rhe Child. A hare transcript mav sound .6dult, but
herself aS 0 )iild iriadeq rate tr› meet the si rna tion; si'liere upon the
others HCOme tfdlisformed into safe Parents itn xii us to dispense t hrir
wiA orn for tie e bencfi t of th• helpless one. This is cxaci lj what "it”
wants, $inCc he r object is to confound these Parents ‹one af ter aliother.
The anal}sis of this game is sh osvm in l'i¿uie SD. The game can
proceed l›cc ause nt JD tiOCiaI lever Sth st i nuit iis and resJ›onse are
pl¿•fRtn ulr\’, P,lrC1J I to il d sti mli!us "$$'‘11 v don't \’Ou ...” clicit2n
Child to Pat cut response ("Yes, but ...”}. ’1’1ie psychological level
jjj2y be tjnc‹›risâi:bus ion l›oth sides.
It is 'nstructii e in view' ‹ I these interpretations to follow' dirough
on Hyacinth’s game.
Idyacintti . 'in, but the whole thin p might full d:iw-n.
Therapist ' \¥’hat do you all think of this*
Rosita' Thrre is c *‹o. play i ng “\Vh v D‹.›n‘t › on ... Yc>, But ...”
again. You’d thin k w I’d know better b} thls time.
Thera ›i st: L41d :tnyone sit g,yest unv;hing you It adn't thought of
yourself7
But” again, » I ¿ue›s l lii S!l!l ti'j in t • Iv os e that no Parent ron tell
T he ia fair: *im€' stTucturin ref this game \v'js clCarly Stated
b Mrs. Tred.c t, whose presenting complaint was erythr‹iphobia. zXs is
my the case, SJ re. 7’redick could switch roles in an y of he:
-
€ • n the preser t ccinncction, she was ct{uati y adopt at playmg
 j 06 / T e A III SA C T I O N A 1. A N A I. Y 5 15
either "it" or one of the sages, and this was discussed with her at an
individual session.
Dr. Q. U+y do you pi3v it if you knoxv it's a con?
hars. 1: If I’m tal king to sornebod y I have to keep thinking of
things to say. If I don’t, I’ll blush. Except in the dark.
Dr. Q: Whv dpn't you bl ush in the darks
h(rs. T: H'hat’s the use, if nobody can SeC your
Dr. Q: V'e’l1 talk about that sometime. It would be an interesting
experiment if you stopped playing ’Why Don't You" in the group. ’W'e
might all learn something.
kms. T: Sut I caii't stand a full. I know it and my husbond Lnows
it tm, he’s always told me that.
Dr. Q: You mean if your Adult doesn't keep busy your Child
takes t!..° chance to pop ur a nd make you feel embarrassed)
?›lrs. T: That’s it. So if I can keep making suggestions to rome-
body, er gct them to mate su estions to me, then I’m a{) right. I'm
protected. You knosv, the blushing doesn’t bother me sc much any
more. As long as I con keep my Adult in control, I can pcstponc the
embarrassment and when it does come ,t cloesn’t make me panicky
like it used to.
] fete Mtrs, Trtxlick indicates c1earlj• enough that she fears tin-
structural time. The embarrassed, sexually excited Child is prevented
from ads-ertising as )ong as the Adult can be kept busy in a s‹x:ia1 situ-
ation. and a game offers a siiitable snucttire for \dult functioning. But
the game must be suitably motix'ated in order to maintain her interest.
Her choice of this partlcular game is influenced by the economy prin-
ciple: it jields the maximum internal and external gains connected
with her Child’s con8icts a bout phys icäl pä ssivity. She could play w3t h
equal zcst cither the shicwd Child who cannot be dominatcd, or the
sage Parent w'1io can dominate the Child in sc'mcone else; or rather »'ho
fails to dominate. Since the basic principle of ”\Vhy Don’t h’ou
Yes, But” is that no suggestion is m er accepted, the Parcut is nevet
successful. The motto of this game is: "Don‘t get panicky, the Parent
never succeeds.” Ultimately this refers to an ambivalent bisexual attr‘
tude toward the actual parents in early childhood.
Other common games are "Sch!emiel," "Alcoholic," "Wooden
A i4 A L YSi S O F G AM G s / 0Z
J_eg,” "Uproar," "Ain’t It Awful2" "You Got Me Into This,” ‘dere
I ToAgaiii,” and “Let’s You and Him Figh t.” The names are chosen
(or often bestowed by the patients themselves) so as to have a cogent
sharpn8SS WhiCh is both technically desirable and therapeutically ef-
festive. Each game is descriptively analogous to a formal contest such
as chess or football. White malice the first move, the whistle blows
and East )iicks off, the ball is thrown into play, etc., cach have their
analogues in the first mos'es of social games. X‘s stimulus is followed by
Y’s stylized response, whereupon X makes his stereotyperl s«xind move.
After a definite number of moves, the game ends in a distinct dénoum
merit which is the equivalent of checkmate or a touchdown. Hence a
game is not an attitude nor a pastime, bur a gosl-directed set of ex-
ploitative complementary transactions.
“Schlemiel" offers a convincing but dangerous opportunity to see
what happens if a game is broken up. In this game the one who is
"it" breaks things, spills things, and makes messes of various finds, and
each time says: “I’m sorry!" The moves in a typical situation are a5
follows:
1. ¥Vhite spills a liighball on the hostess' evening gown.
2. Black responds initially with rage, but he senses (often only
vaguely) that if he shows it, \Vhite wins. Black therefore pulls himself
together, and this gives him the illusion that he wins.
3. White says: "I‘m sorry!"
4. Black mutters forgiveness, strengthening his illusion that he
°°-
After the cigarette burn on the table cloth, the chair leg through
the lace curtain, and the gravy on the rug, \¥’hite's Child is exhilarated
because he has given vent to his anal aggression and has been forgiven,
While Black has made a gratifying display of suffering self-control. Thus
th OF them profi t from an unfortunate situadon, and Black is riot
rie cessanl)' anxious to terminate the friendship. It should be noted
JAt, US With most games, White, the aggrcssor, w'ins cither w'ay. lf
Black Sht›ws his anger, ¥Vhite can feel *justified” in his resentment. If
Black tmtrains hirnself, \\’hitc can go on en joying his opportunities.
It iS only in these g of life that one can win whichever way events
 i 08 / t fl A H S A C T 1 O H A L A H A t Y 51 S
“Anti-Sclilemiel” is played by a rash snd sophisticated player thus:
1. ¥Vhite crush es the beby's rattle with his heel.
2. Blacit, vi ho has Linen waiting for this, simplv stands expectan tly,
3. \¥"hite, st igh tl} disconce.rtefi by Black's poise, says “I'm sorryl"'
d. black says: "Yt3u can pour 3 high $a)1 on my wife's drcss, burn
the table-child, tear tlnc curtain, anal Spill the gravy on the rug, lilc
you did last time. But please don’t sny '1’m sorrv!’ ”
5. how that \?’hite’s anal hostility has been publicly exhoed, otm
the internal primary gains frc›m “cially acceptable” messing anti the
external primary gain of frirgi\ cness hay e been cut from under him.
The prof fern is is'hctlier there will be an immediate Our st of rage ix'ith
a slamming door or worse, or whether he will control himself and take
his revenge later. In either case; lilacs has now- make an enemy and
\\"hite is in peril of d }x›ssibl y serious disturbance r›f psS’cliic economy,
Hence i t will be seen that while the dir iption of a game is reminis-
cent of the E n g1is)i humorists,3 the games discussed here arc of
a obtain the maximum gains, it is easy to understand that each person
serious naturC. ThC jr d} namic function is to Press c P*ych ie
equilib- rium, and their frustratiran leads either to rage or to o state
which in
transactional analysis is cal led Xsyoir. (This is clinically distinguish-
able from depression, and is akin tr› existential despair.)
“Alcoholic” is complicated because in its classical form it is a fotr-
h a rided game from which all parties obtain both primary and second a
gain s. In its full flower it requires a pcrsecutor, a r ucr, a dumm ', and
the one who is “it.” The Fersecutor is usually con nasexual, tj ›ically the
spouse, and the rescuer ipsisexual, often a ph; sician. The dummy is a
more or lps indifferent yrsc.n who simply oficts supplies when needed
and may also act as a passive objc•ct for instinctual im Pulses, usually
both libidinal 9nd aggressive. These roles may be condensed into a
three handed or tw'o-hands* s• me, and may also be ssx'itched.
Various organizations Print rules for this game and define the roles in
their literature. To be *it,” one :akes a drink before breakfast, etc. To
l›e a
rescuer, one l›e1icves in a I ligher Pow'er, and so on .
The fact ihst people who play a certain game can potentiallv play
an\ of the roles in th;it game explains the success of rescue wrganiza-
tiolls. Such organizatiC›ns may be very successful at caring indie idu S
of drinking, but do not cure th em or playñn g the game of “A) coholic.”
What happens seems to he that the member switches to the role of
A N A L Y S I S O F G AM E S / J0p
cuer in that particular game, instead of playing the rune who is
it.” It is know'n that if there arises a scarcit}' of p r e to rescue, those
p5o hay e been “cured” are li ke1}' to relapse,• n'hich in the language
( game anal ysis menns that they sw'itc h back to their original roles cif
it" in the alcoholic game. Ex Ncoholics male better rescuers than
nonHrink ers because they know' the rules of the game betrei and are
more ex{›ericnccd in appl yini them. The game is called here “.6)co-
hplic” instead of “Alcoholism ‘ because in certain cases it can be played
with out the bottle. That is, there arc certain people who are not alcohol
addict who play essentially the same four-handed game.
It is generally agreed that rescue organizations (especially Alcoholics
,Anonymous) offer the best chancc for a cesmtion of drinking, better
than other approaches, includin g psychotherapy groups. lt appears
that alcoholics do not find general psychotherapy groups attractive, and
the reason is not far to seek. If i r is remembered that the basic yield of
a group is to help the individual structure his time in such a way as to
will seek out groups which are most congenial in this respect, groups
which inifiallv promise the greatest opJ›oitunitics for playing his most
high)y motivated go me. lf he is frustrated in this quest, he swill with-
draw from the group. Th as it lia Pperis that Patients remain in psycho-
therapy grou Ps if they can play their fa i orite games there, or if they
can see an opportunity to learn “better” ones, and withdraw if they
are frustrated. Ari alcoholic does not find it easy to set up his particular
gdme in a gToup of ordinar y neurotics or psyclaotics, and since his
capacity to tolerate frustration is notoriously 1c›w, hc will soon with-
£ fltW.
On this principle, he can remain in a p0ncral group only under two
Cofiditions: either the ther apist is unaware that the alcoholic is man ipu-
latin g the group successfully, in u-hich case the patient svill obtain no
permanent thcrapeu tic bcnefi t; or the therapist is skillf ul en or qh to
help the alcoholic tolerate his frustrations until the underlying c‹›n-
fhCtS can be reached. The thi rd a!ternatis e is the successful cne of
having a group made up of pc‹›ple who are all plavin g the alcoholic
8 ame.
0ne of the most frequent q uestions pnc‹›untered af ter patients
have social control and luar e given up their principal games is:
 A A L Y S 1 S O F G Ay c S / i11

'that do 1 do instead)” i.e., “How do I structure my time now?” Given

It often requires considerable clinical judgment to determine
time, the cis wiedicetrix netur«e will take cue of this problem by allow-
whether a patient is really not ready, or is playing ’Wrx›den Leg.” In
ing the Child to come up with some more natural and constructive
any case the therapist Should for anti-‘4VmxJcn Leq” onl}' under certain
form of expression than the original game, much to the patient's sur-
prise and deligh t. This is not to say that social control is a cure, but in conditions: not more than once even' three months with the same
favorable mscs it brings about definite improvement. Certainly it patient; out y when he is sure that the patient will follow his sugges-
would be inads5sable for the therapist to be so over-zealous as to try to tion; and only if the suggestion is made as an Adult, and not as a
provide new games for old patients; he must adhere to Ambroise p« i. In most cases the patient will understand it as Parental, but
Paré's motto: “I treat him, but God cures him.” This is a preface to the the important thing is that the Adult quality of the approach be clear
proposition that some “cured” alcoholics tend to be rather neutral so to the therapist himself and to the other members of the group, if
cially. That is because it is hard for them to know “what to do instead.” there is one. Special ty s of “\Vooden Leg” are particularly apt to
Since in most cases they have shifted roles rather than given up the provoke Parental counter-transference from susceptible therapists: the
game, they are not free to seek a new game, and hence find it difficult patient who pleads limited intelligence appeals to their Snobbishness;
to engage with people not theiy own kitid. the patient who pleads delicate health may appeal to their sympathy or
insecurit y; and the one who pleads minority group membership may
‘Wooden Leg” is an important game in psychotherapy, particularly
appeal to their prejudices. The following anecdote illustrates the in-
because it is becoming more and more culturally syiitonic. It is the ex-
consisiency of diis game as w'ell as the contemporary sociological
istential equivalent of the legal plea of insanity, which is indeed on ly
implications.
a professional version of ‘Wm›den Leg." Like the pSyChoanalysis of
Mr. Segundo boasted that he had won an acquittal for one of his
phobias, only much more so, transactional analysis is an actionistic
clients by calling in a psychiatrist as an expert w'itness. The client was
therapy; sooner or later a point is reached where the patient must
being tried for a serious dereliction of duty. The psychiatrist had testi-
actually go on the subway, cross the bridge, or take the elevator; the
fied that the man was legally sane, but that he had come from a broken
analysis cannot go on forever before such a confrontation is undertaken.
home and had only committed his transgression out of love for his wife
Transactional analysis prefers smner rather than later, and at times
bemuse he needed her so badly. His testimony was so convincing, to-
approaches the position “Do what is necessary first and we can analyze
gether with km. Segundo’s plea, that the jury had let the man go.
the problem afteovard.” The patient may reply with some psychiatric
Mr. Segundo then related how he personally was suin g a man who
equivalent of “\Vhat do you expect of a man with a wooden leg)”
had let him down on a business commitment. On inquiry it developed
such as: “But I can't, I’m neurotic.”
that this defendant had also come from a broken home, needed the
Actually, all that the therapist asks is that the patient use what he
money for his wife’s comfort, etc. But this did not deter htr. Segundo
bas learned when he is ready. Many neurotics maintain the illusion
from going ahead with his suit.
that they must w'ait until the treatment is “ended” and they have some
In transactional analysis, reliability or commitment is regarded as
kind of diploma before i)iey can begin to live in the world, and one
an inherent social quaJ ity of the Adult. Therefore the patient is ex-
the duties of the therapist is to combat this kind of inertia, if that is
pected to be reliable insofar as his Adult is functioning and within the
what it is. People who are accustomed to read popular or technical
limits it is able to function at a given time. This is the rationale for the
psychiatric articles may p)ay a more sophisticated version of 'Wooden
therapist to be anti-"'ift'ooden Leg” when indicated, and the patients
Leg” by saying: “But if I do it, then 1 won’t be able to analyze it,”
understand this. If the thempist is careful, no difficulties should arise
teferting to the problem of acting out,
from the maneuver. In the writer's experience, no patient has ever
 1 j2 / TR AHS Ac 7I O u A L A H ALYS IS
withdraiim frr›rn trent ment, been damaged, or l›ecome inx-Olv ed in a
chaotiC t ransfcr ence situatir›n I›ecause of a riti-'4\’oodcn Leg.” In struc-
ni rai tori:is, i h1s } cisition is bal on the premiw that the Child can
1 o i n f rtnn ex{›crience, t)iercfore the individual should lee encouraged
c,irl› to l ive seell in the world. Tli3t ère mise. together is i th the one
\t’J3 full Statcs HT at Ù\ ery brown up, no m3tter how disttlr ted or f tlnc-
tion a!1y ticterioratN, has a fully formed Adv lt which u nder proper
cunr) iti:ans Ca n i›t• rc-c athccted, is more opti rnistic ariel in Practice also
sr r.ri s mètre prcdu clive. th an tic tonventional views.
.'\mc›ii g tire c.th er gr mes specificall \ mets tioned, "U}›roar," with its
)t1 Id \ OiCcs an d slammin dŒlrs, iS claisi call S’ a def€•nse ag0 inst Scxual
th reat s. between fathcr and daugh ter or husband and u'ife, for cx-
arnplc. ft is of ten t lie termin«1 phase of the prr›vocatiwn-rcjection-Qro-
jection game of "Fritid \\'oman" “*VI l’on Think .About ls dex”). "r\
in’t It z\wful?" is pl a y cd most grim1\' and {x›ignantI} by le.nc1y sitr
cru addicts, “l’on G‹›t ùle lnto Tir is” is a tsi'irhanded ga me cif
n1 'IJ C \ , fit x, O f C£1ITIL, /) t j C Ù bC H\’P tri 3 @tl) i Û C Ont d*9 LI 3 ri
o.xc xvlio is “it" ( 'Ile}: in this game the enc is hr› pts cas Ua t is the
\s'in ntr. Us invt rSd is ” I here Go Agiii ri“; 1IPr€ tllc gtlll ilJle onc I is
"it.’ 3rid the C'Stcn si Ile ¥vinnPr is the u p^Cn t )2rpVocnlPitr. In tllc
lirst, "ñ le" is txyicall j J man. and in the second "I" is t\•pitall y a \vorn an.
"Lei’s l’on \nd I-1i in high t” js an esscntiall) femin i ne operiin ÿ to
a of whether a certain assort merit of games is a necessary accomyiin irncrit of
ÿfl lTi t \\ 4 ' C i lTi Il j’ {3 ‹l) €’Û mvi UN àl2 ;' Ù£'/rN O( SC rÎO Ils Il US (im
i a i 1.0 a nt c r tu h c,nü cid e.
c3J1V. "Ù JG1l1it1” iS c' iOn2J, ")’Gu ofi Ñ(e I nto ThiS™ is paranoi d,
"Sclilenr cl" is and1, and “Let s You And him Figh t” is gencrall;'
¡›hallit. I’lt c* ri at s‹ be classf fled acc‹arding to the print ical dclenses
used. the ri umUr i›f Jala› ers, or the ’countcrs." ) ust as a {back of ca rd s
or a pa ir of d ice ct a hell can each be used for a number of difieient
farces, can time, money, u'ords, jokes, parts of the hod y, and other
“no winters."
t.a mcs inset Inc d isii mm shcti from operations, \s h ich 1›rlorig to the
sphe re of intimacy . A game, b\ definition, must iixvolx e. a snare or
" g immick" thrCrugh an ul terior transacñon. In operatii›n is a direct
faction, simpl y something that somelx›dy does socially, such as
askl g for reassurance and getting it. Th:s only becomes a game if the
ipdjvidual presents himself as doin g something else, but is really asL-
¡pg for reassurance, or asks for reassurance and then rejects it in order
tg make the othcr person fÆ uncomftirtable in some way.
Game awal ysis not only has i is rational function, but am lends a
lively interest to the serious hated in gs zI i ndiv’idual Or group psycho-
therapy. ¥Vhile it should not be corrupted to hedonistic purposes, a nti
must be handled with the utmost correctness, the evident plcasu re that
it gives to man}' of the partici gants is a bonus w hich the conscio•ntious
therapist should be grateful for, and is not something to become
querulous about.
NOTES
I have often been asied foi a list o{ dans. Since it taxes a long perind
II e of observation for the appropriate name, the cssential mos'es, and the moti-
vations of a game to become char, this is a diHcult request to fulfill. The
study of games is still at a stage of accumulation and flo idity. Two dames
wliich look diift rent a t first are of ten fcund, when their essences can In
extracted, to be the same; and ga mcs u hich sound similar or identical rnaY
turn out cventudlly to be qui te diffcren t ig essence. The in ter-rel.itions1iips
of parions grimes are even more diJicult to clñrifs'. Ei en the basic question
a certain script is riot vet satisfactorily i critical. So far, only the suript If the
CE k-
life-plan known collcyuially as ‘Little Hcd Riding Hooci” h 3s been Studied
in this respect, arm us might be ejected, till •• • •• r lay "Let’s â’ou
Ancl H im Light,” as w'ell as tie o or t hrcc others. but othcr Linds of «omcn
book to describe adeQuatelj' all the ga mcs so far knots n, The follow ing list,
added to those already mention ed, is tlicrcfore partial an d provisional.
. “to I\'le Some thing” ("\\'open Leg” with Anal stubliornn cssj.
2. “Harass" .( Sow that 1’› e made life toe› ct›mp1ic;tcd, I ca n giye •r"•
3. "I Am Rl*me1ess” The l›J an d disclaimers? .
4. “You Got Yourself Into This” (3 he fiery di laimer).
5. “The Siocking Game" ("L c'ob. t mère's a em in a*’ stocl‹int.... 1
didn't realjze I was bein¿ pl ov catrvc”}!. I lcrc the Ouest i on of v«*iat ions
â£iTRs. Some is'c›mcn point tu dcfec is iii the ct›ri f or ma tion of their breasts.
6. “Rapo" HCivv do yon niean, l scdticcd you, you raped me and l'nt
Ohm laining”), ihere the question of ii«ges cornes in. In its most SOCiall y
 A N A L Y S t S GO AMES / i iS
I tJ / Te A H S ‹ C t1 O N A t A u A L Y S I $ *

3. Putted, Stephen. LiJemnnship. Henry Holt & Company, New Work,

acceptable term, the gains are obtained from the seduction itself, and the his C heary and Practice o{ G use smsnsh ip.
brushuff merely si i6es that the game is aSteady over. WiS JS the 6j-st
stage. In the more malicious second stage of *RapO,” the seduction is sec d- s i=• n & Schuste‹, New York, 1957.
ary to the real kick, is'hich is obtained from the brushoff. In its most rnalig- S. F eldman, S. “BIanmet Interpretation." Psyfihoariol. Q t4Aft. 1 7:
nant form, the third stage, v•’hich may end in scandal, homicide, OC SUi¢ ide, S.
205- 21 6, 1958.
the gains arc obtained from having actually been "raped." 6. Berne, E. The -hind 'n Action. Sitnon ñ Schuster, fitiv York, 1947.
7. "Now I've Cint the Son pf a B itch" (Sometimes a vatiatioti of
Debroi” or “Creditor”3. This is a question of lyrdriess. Its Significance as
a hard gatnc or "Creditor" is obvious. As a hard game of “Debtor," the
pains are derived from “justification" if the creditor exceeds the limits
artistically set for col1ccti‹›n by the debior. “Collection agency, yes. But
I’ll get him for calling my employer.")
S. S. Fe1dman’S article on "Blanket Interpretation”’ iS an excellent
description of a game of “Psychiatry" in w'hich now the analyst, now the
ana1)'sand, makes the opening move. In transactional analysis, the thera-
pist or patient would pick out the ¿rchaic element in th.w transactions, and
rather than follow Dr. Feldman in seeking the “uue interpretation" ni the
content, would search instead for the genetic origins of the game itsc!f in
the early history of the analyst or analysand.
Calling the top leNels at an xlrerior ireitssrtioti the “socisl" and the
“psychological" may not be scientifically impeccable, but these are the
most cogen f, clear, and cont'enicnt terms available without going through
Liddell & Scotr io coin neologisms.
The disinfeprniion of Alcoholics Anonymous groups when there are no
more alcoholics left to rescue was a phenomenon I first noted many years
ago.° Although Dr. Hendrik Lindt, who is more experienced in this matter
than I am, told me privately that he has made t[i<• same observation, the
c'3nCl'-lsiOn 1s h} nO means firrf\ and still be open to question.
H istorically, the most complex game that has ever existed is “Courtier,"
w'hich is beautifully described by Stendhal in The C haYterh onse o} Param.
U’he bi •s' 1 gain points in the direction of Spitz's w ord on ernotionallv
deprived infants, sensory deprivation experiments, and recent studies of
masochism as a topic de riiien . It is colloquially spoken of in ominzrs as
“stroking." Thus a greeting ritual may be described as “a rwo stroke ritual,”
“a three stroke ritual," etc,

REFERENCES

1. Berne, E., S barrels, Pt. J„ Q Trinchero, A. “Leadership H ungei in a

Therapy Group.” Arch. G en. PsyChieL 2: 75-8O, 1960.
2. Freud, S. “Fragment of an Dialysis of a Case of Hysteria.”
Pooyrs. Vol. III.

C H A P T E R E L EY E N
Analysis of Scripts
GanIES appear to be segments of larger, more complCx sets of
transactions called scripts. Scripts belong in the realm of transference
phenomena, that is, they are derivatives, or more precisely, adaptations,
of infantile reactions and experiences. But a script does not deal with
a mere transference reaction or transference situañon; it is an attempt
to repent in derivative form a whole transference drama,' often split
up into acts, exactly like the theatrical scripts which are infinitive
artis-
dC derivatives of these primal dramas of Childhood. Operationally, a
script iS a complet set of transactions, by nature recurrent, bu r not
necessarily recurring, since a complete performan ce may require a
whole lifetime.
A common tragic script is that based on the rescue fantasy of a
WOman who marries one alcoholic after another. The disruption of
such a script, like the disruption of a game, leads to despair. Since the
script calls for a magical cure of the alcc›Lolic husband, and this is not
forthcomin g, a divorce results and the woman lies again. Hany such
w'omen w'ere raised by alcoholic fathers, so that the infantile origins
of
the script are not far to seek.
A practical and conStFuCtive Script, on the ‹other hand, may lead to
great happiness if the others in the cast arc well chosen and play their
parts satisfactorily.
In the practice of script analysis, transactional (intra-group) and
social (extr3-group) material is collected until the nature of his script
becomes clear to the patient. Neurotic, psychotic, and psychopathic
A i i A L YS i S O F SC e I P T S / i 1r
are alITtOSt alwa yS tragic, snd the}' follow the Aristotelian pri-n
t2ip} of dramafurgy un th rem3rkaLlc fidelity: th ere is prologue, cli-
max, and catastror he, q'ith real or symbolic pathos and despair giving
,si t real thrcnody. The current life-drama must then be related to
is histo rical origins so that COntiol of the individual’s destiny can be
shifw d from the Child to the Adult, from archaeopsychic unconscious-
ness to neopsychic awareness. In the group the patient can soon be
ob wed feeling our through games and pastimes the potentialities of
the other members to play their parts in his script, so that at first he acts
as a casting director and then as protagonist.
Jn order to be effective in Script analysis, the therapist must have a
better organized conceptual framework than he finds it necessary to
communicate to the patient. First, there is no specific word in psycho-
analysis for the original experiences from w'hich transference reactions
are derived. In script analysis, the household drama svhich is first
played out to an unsatisfactory conclusion in the ear liest years of life is
called the protocol This is classically an archaic version of the Oedipus
drama and is repressed in later years. I ts precipitates ie-appear as the
script prayer, which is a precon sions derivative of the protocol. In any
given social situation, hon'ever, this script proper must be compromised
in accordance with the possible realities. This compromise is techni
cally called the edaytntion, and die adaptation is what the Patien
actually tries to play out in reel life by the manipulati‹in of the peopl
around hi¡Tl. In practice protocol, script, and adaptatirin are all sub
sumed under the term “script.” This is the only one of three word
which is actiiall y used in the group, since it is adequate for the in
tended purpose and is the one which is most meaningful to mos
patients.
In his quest for characters to fit the roles demanded by his wript
the patient perceives the other members of the group in his ow
idios}' Cratic way, usually n ith considerable intuitive acumen. Tha
is, he tends to pick the right people to play the roles of mother, father
SiblirtgS, and whatever others are called for, When his casting is com
plete, he procecds tn tt}' to elicit the required. responses (rom the perso
C0St fot each role. If there are riot enough people in the grou p, someon
may have to play a double role. If there are too many, Several may b
Est in the same role; or new roles may be activated, representing per
 i s0 / T R « f'i SA C T 1 O Hz L A ii z I Y 5 1 5
ple w'ho played minor parts in the protocol and whose presence is
optional and une3sential; or else he may just ignore the people who
serve no useful function in his adaptation.
The motivation for the patient’s behavior is his need to recapture
or augment the gains of the original experience. He may seek to bring
about a repetition of the original catastrophe, as in the classical repeti-
tion compulsion; or he may try to attain a happier ending. Since the
object of script analysis is to “close the show' and put a better one on
the road,” it is not too important to determine which of these alterna-
tives applies or to sort out the con8ict in this erea. For example, it is
regarded as irrelevant whether the woman is ho failed to rescue her
alcoholic father is tying to fail again v,'ith her subsequent husbands, or
is trying to succeed where she faileci before, or is ambivalent. The im-
portant thing is to free her from her tx›mpu1sion to relive the situation,
and SLart her on some other path. This applies to any script which has
proven onconstructive.
hirs. Catters illustrates the problems of script analysis as they appear
in practice. For a long time she was unproductive on the couch. Her
principal defense was a deliberate manner of sJ›eecli wk ich eifeitively
insulated the Child so that few indications leaked out which three' any
light on her symptomatology. When she was introduced to a therapy
group, however, she went into aCtion slmost immediately. She took
an activc part in “How Do You Treat Delinquent Spouses?” (a pastime
belonging to the “PTA” family). She also played a Steady game of
“Let’s You And Him Fight,” watching with much enjoyment the argu-
ments she succeeded in starting betz'ecn some of the men. Added to
this, when the group played “.fin't It Awful*” she would laugh as she
recounted various bloody calamitim that had befallen friends and 8C-
quaintances. In this manner it happeneci that a tew w'eeks in the
gmup yielded more information about her than as many months on
the couch. Since scripts are so complex and full of idiosvncrasy, hoi-
erer, it is not possible io do adequate script arsal)'sis in ¿ oup therapy
alone, and it remained to nnd an opJ›ortunity in her individual sessions
to elucidate what had beer learned so far.
After a time she complained at one of those sessions that she could
not defend herself against male aggressiveness. The therapist, on the
basis of prei'ious material, opined that one reason might be that SQ L
ms • angry at men in general that she we afraid to let go even a little
bit for fear that she might find herself going farther th an she wanted
tO . She said it was hard to believe that she could be that angr y at men.
se t wۥnt on to report fantasie s of the death of her husbsnd, who w'9S
q $}d}andering jet pilot. Ont d3y he might get into an accident or a
fight over another woman and be brought home fatally bleeding and
inju . PLUS JC wDuid become a romantic figure among her friends,
the t ra J;ic widOW.
She then rccou ntod hUw' dJ/ly hurt end any, in fact en raged,
she had been as a child after the birth of her little brother, whom her
parents seemed to prefer. She was especially angry at her father, and
her thought was: ”Daddy deserves to be killed by someone, and it
would serve mother right if it happened.” She imagined thafi his death
would also give her a spcCi£ll Jjosition among her p1a}mnates. The pic-
mre of her father dying n'as accompanied by a peculiar kind of laugh-
ing pleasure.
There were other complications which are irrelevant to the prcsent
discussion. In its simplest form, the protocol was as follows. Her death
wishes against her father are realized without any initiative on her
part. The death-bed scene hag its own special find of pleasure. This
recurs when she goes to notif}' her mother and observes her mother's
grief. Then she becomes a romantic figure to her Playmates.
This drama is reputed in her fantasies about her husband, but so
far one element is missing: the stun nod mother. J“1ie therapist there-
tOR Asked her if her mother-in law ever Played a part in these fantasies.
always pictured herself going to announce the fatal outcome to her
mother-in- law.
This protocol contained six principal roles: self, fafhm, mother,
rival, assailant, audience. It could be divided into several scenes: e.g.,
jealousy, Assault, death-id, announcement, romantic threnHy.
the scriPt also contained Six principal roles: elf, male luvc objmt,
mother-in-la w, rival, assailant, and audience; and it cculd be dividers
*ntO the same acts or scenes. I ler chat ce of husband had been partly
O Va t8d by her morbid need
to be jealous, or in the present language,
bJ y t• to cast her script.
her
)t Will be noted that the gains from the script duplicate the gains
 j 20 / z e A. I j S A C T I O > A L A N A L Y S I S
from the protocol, The internal primary gain centers around the more
of the dw th bed scerie; the external prirnaq' gain lies in
the ix'orri Line lot e object and si rnul taneotisly OÉtaill lno
rex'enge on the motÏ\er person. 'de seconü3 y gsins come from in
heriting the estate, and the social 3ains from the tra$ic role she can
play in her COmm nu it y.
Hcr adaptation of this scFpt in her overt
manifcsted b}' her three games. ” De1inr}ueiIt l
j, Jp 1ous\'); “Lets You .A d Him Fight” (Scene 2, The Assault); and
her behavior
on the couch, hCr il3bit of mak i ng “annou ncemcnts” svhen somCthiny
went ssvong (Scene 4, The z\ nnouncement j , and leer long disc ussions
about how to appear glamorous at parties (Scene 5, The Romantic
Threnody? . neen tell into place as past of her scti/t. ‹if ter all this had
been woiked over at Somc length (although not in quite such an er
derly sequence as it is presented here), the patient undcrstood rather
clearlv the nature of a script, and could see how she had spent most of
her li’fe striving to keep this patfii cular show on the road. t’here pre
xJoiisly she had been driven v,'ith no option by an unconscicius Orchaic
compulsion, she was nois' in a position to exert social control os’m ä
large portion of her behaifior w'ith People.
Nevertheless. ex'en though her aü It g speü wiLh new unJer
standing the significance of her actions ond rcla tionsli ips, the strivi ngs
tliemsels es still persisted. But her position
socially, but also therapeutically, since it was nOW rriuch clearcr to
both the patient and the therapist um at kind nl striiangs had to be cleaÏt
svith. The scxualization of hobb} to \ isit
graveyards, w'as na longer ‹'.n isclated plicnoni enon, but Coilld
handled with increased understanding of how it
destiny; and similarly with other ch aracteristics aTitl SomstOfRS.
This is a not atypical script of
appeai to thosc unaccustomed to dealing sx'ith such archaic dramas. 3’he
following represents the octual actin g uit of a scTipr whose protoo1 w45
never complctely clarified due to technical di(ficu1ties.
Hr. Kinz, a 2s-yearold bachclOf, went to New York fr›r a w'eek-end
of fun. He arrived in the early hours Of tha morning, tired and some-
what nervous, 3O he dectoygd hlmself with barbiturates and alcohol
A N A L Y S 15 0 f SCRI P ï S / J 2
«nd Sound an u ter-hours bar. There, in the predawn, he fell into con-
persation With some rough-looking m.en w'ho he tliouglit migb t land
r; • girl. He showed them that he had only ten dollars, but they said
that would be enough. They invited him into their cay and drove him
tpwä rd a desertod warehouse district near the river. In thC course of
t g¡r conversation he tolü them that he carried a hunting knife, and
one of them asked to see it. A few minutes later they stopped the car.
The man in the back seat threw his elbow arsund h]r. Kinz’s neck
while the other man put the blade of the Ênife against his throat.
jy demanded his mone) , ond u ith some difI)culty Mr. l inz
managed to reach into his okee andhand them his is'a1let. They then r
¢Jeased him and drove o(f, waving a friendly goodbye. Ktr. Kinz wiped
the blood off his throat and went to hud a policeman. He told his
story in such a way, hosvever, and his appeorance was iy this time so
disreputable, that the police were quite unimprcsscd. They took down
the required details and then dismissed him with a shrug.
After he had reJnrted the robber v, Ktr. Kinz had some breaLfast;
then without bothcring to get cleaned op, lie presented himself at the
door of his father’s club. The Voorman did not linow him, and is ith
raised eyebrows sent a sen ant to arinounce him. His fatlicr received
him in the Library wlierc he was sittinp with sornc of his svCll-to-do
and conservatf ve business associated. htr. Einz did not offer to explain
his apFearance a nd when mis to ther ‹jriestioned hiro he said in a casu al
way that he had al m‹ t had mis th fOat cut. ’1’lie farmer oflered the use
of his rmnl upstairs and the loan of some clea u clot lies. h Ir. Kinz
tidied himwlf up, camc downstairs and said a quitte faieivcll to his
fathei and his friends, and went on his way to l‹›ok for more ltr n.
It is interesting to note rhat the tu o thugs showed no apprehension
that Mr. King yqpld ra ise a really dangerous alarm, or even that he
>°uld be very ange or 1ose li is head. \’et when he tol d the stop', Ali.
Kinz at hrSt denied that he had in vi ted th e assau’i t, or that any of his
WOding actiqns n'ere extr3ordinarv. \\fi at iiitercstcd him mc›re than
anything, apparent1\ , was the awareness that he had gone to his
f£tther’s CLUB as a kind of test, to see if antl hoer' his father would reject
ft is evident ihat ñfr. Kinz close his cast well, ft is not easy to find
*° real life men who are w'i11irig to cv t a man’s throat for ten dollars.

He supp1itd them not only w'ith an excuse, but also with the actual
w'ea u to murder him while he w'as looking for a SUxualÏ}' fi \’N1fi b1e
sv‹aman. The protwol for ihis part of the script is nOt knosvn. The
}3St act u'as more familiat. Air. Kim was prec cious, and once when
he
«z‹ small he had bursr into the rr›om v.'here his father sat with Some
friends to show them his latest achievement. The men were not inn
presscd. and lie nev er forgot his dcjection on that OCfifiSlOR. At any rate,
k4r. Kind. made a kind of career of a particular sequence: getting him
self violently slappe dom beca"se ° 'vom°n, and then presenting
himwlf to his fathcr. Ele deliberately exposed himself to the most
dangerou possible sexual situations. Betv,een times, when his Adult
was in control, he xsas a gentle, kind, likable, and shy young man.
.ff ter rome experience, it is possible to acquire considerable diag-
YI0Më II
KyQfS
ieathts atrnss
Seatirg diagram
A N AB YS I S 0 F SC g I PT S / J 23
script analysis. The following example illustiates the
tig oping of a whole script into a few seconds.
30-year-old housewife, was sitting in the middle of
Mna jthSayers,
Mrs. Catters between her and an end-table, as shows in
to. Th is was a beginners' group, and Mrs. Sayers had just
time relating her troubles with her husband. At-
had now turned to Mr. Troy. In the midst of an exchange
between MrS. Cutters and Mr. Troy, Mrs. Sayers stretched her arm
pt across Mrs. batters’s chest to reach for an ash-tray on the end-table.
As she drew her arm back she lost her balance and aliiiost fell off the
, She recovered just in time, laughed deprecatingly, f2itittered
“Excuee me!” and settled back to smoke. At this moment, Mrs. Catters
took her attention away from Mr. Troy long enough to murmur:
Descriptively, this performance may be broken down into the
following steps.
1. While other people are talking, I decide to smoke.
2. In order not to disturb the person next to me, 8et my own ash-
3. I almost fall.
4. I recover just in time, laugh, and apologize.
5. Someone else apologizes too, but I don't answer.
6. J settle back with my own thoughts.
A more subjective view interprets this incident as a sequence of
transactions, some autistic, some overt.
1. Other people ignore me, so I pretend to withdraw.
2. I ostentatiously show how difhdent I am.
3. As usual, I don't quite make it.
4. Havsng shown how silly I am, I recover and apologize.
5. I am so covered with confusion at my own ineptness that I wake
Hmeone else feel uneasy.
6. Now I really withdraw.
The pathos of this situation is the smalJ external yield. All that
MCS. Sayers has to be grateful for as a result of her efforts is Mrs.
Catte s's mu ured “Pardon me!” and that is the story of Sms. Sayers’s
ft -an attractive, conscientious person w'0rking very hard for psycho-
sis pennies; or more colloquially and more aptly, for psychological
 124 / Y k A H S A C T I O H AJ. A H A BY SI S
peanu te. And often she miph t work for nothing. Not everyotie would
be as polite as LI rs. Cattcrs; en gaged otherivisc in com ersation, sort
might not gir e Oms. Sa\ ers es en that tris ial recogriition.
Her script, í n this casc ada Pted nú thin a feiv seconds by a
remar£- ahay eficient integm ting itiechon J sm to .a social situaiJon ip
ih€• grr›up,
had been r tedly play‹xl out over var) ing lengths of Óme ranging
from a Passing moment to scveral years, both in ú'1rs. Sa;’CrS’S TTlarriage
and in her workin g life, resu) tin g in snt'eral separations from ha
hushand, and involving the loss of one job aftcr anothcr. The original
drama is ba5ed on earl y experiences. The first, traumatic experience, the
protocol, n'as not recovered v,úthin the limi ted ••F• ° per treatment,
but tater s'ersions or patir ipses/s cas be reconstru cteó from her history.
1. Since my siblings attract more attention than I do, I pretend to
w4thdraw from temia}' I.fe.
2. B tit from time to time I try to get some recognition by ostenta-
tiouslJ' demonstrating agrccmeiit sx'ith my alcoholic mother that I am
quite unimportant.
3. Because of mv cliimsinew, mother pushes mc. The combination
iS a)lTtOSt dÍSflStrOUS.
4. kly ineffectual but 1o\'ing father savis me from the disaster. 1
think hem' si lIy I must Book to m} rnorher c nd siblings. Beca use of
that, and because of rub- pleasure at b ctting some wotice, I laiigh.
Tlien I
scem to have been foc d cmonding and aggrcssis’e, a mi apologize.
5. \\'hat I really n'ant is for thcm to shotv that they aie sorry for
their ne,qlcct. Òut if the y do, 1 cannot aílord to aclinoivledge it for two
reosons: ílrst, it marcs mc fcel demandiii g, as above; and sccondly, if I
am is aiti ni for ii I may lar ú is*J›p›intcd. Se if thcy so signif\ , it
registcrs gratef ull}', dut I pret e nd tci os cr1c›oÈ it.
ó, In an y ta se, the. wliolc Situütion is n unsatísfactfim that nosv 1
rcaÍl›’ wiihdraiv.
* H A I Y S I S O r SC e I P T s / ï 2s
p Snake her cwworkers fit the roles that hei script called for,
T) ie stTÍkiï ig thing was how much this apparentls' innocen t and
çimple incident rcvealed ivhen the U ghrning fast sli ifts in att itude were
theater in six acte is essentiaily tiagúc . in sdit8 Of the averted pathos,
it ends in forlcim threncdy, and reftects the qu ali f} of hlrs. Sa\ ers's
transactio ns, and made the structpral anal•.sis hear: the w'istfu1 Child
'ho is pushed by one intrapsJ'cl1ic Parent a nd rescued by the other;
the momentary breakthrough of the Adult n'ho appraises tier be
haviot; and tJne ultirnate J apsc i nto arcliaic fantasy.
On the basis of transactional analysis, home analj sis.
analysis, it is Jnssible to state a d\mamic theory of social intcrcouise
whích compÍements the biological and exisferitiaJ thcory prüx ious)y
stared in Chopter S. In any social aggregation, incliiding the limiiiu g
are rclated to liis favored games; he will strii’e tq Ç ]aV gamCs ii hich are
related to his script, and de will srrive to obtaÎn the greatest piimary
gain from mch engagernent. Corrvcrscly, he will clioose or snek
oiit associates u'1IO Qromíse to yield tlne rreatest primary g ip . t zz
casual relationships, r °• ple who will at lca r • rtici pate in favored
transactions; for more sta ble ielationships, pcople is’lio xs iII pl ay the
same games; for intlmate rciations)iips, J›eo2 le who are Est t}u alified
to £11 roles lft his SCript. Since the dominan t influence in smial intqr-
on earl y experiences of the individual with his parents, those
exJ›eiiences are the cliief detenir i nants of ci ery engaJ ; ement and
of every choice of associotes. This is o moie ¿eneçal sta tement than the
familiar transference theory which it brings to mind Sea use I t applies
to an
that l5, to any transoction or ser res of transactions svliich is not com-
pletel y structured by cxtcrnai
to testing by any qualificà observer any ii here. Such testing requiies
neithez o prO p•ged P”'°d o preparation nor a un ique situation.
White every human being faces the w'oild iniually as the captive o(
 A N A L Y 5 I S O W S C e I P T S / j yy

his script, the great hope snd value of the human race is that the AdJ t
2. G lover, E. The Technique of Ps) chu- AtisÏi sis. Inteyation al Url-
can be dissatisfied with such strivings when they are unworthy. t ties Press, New York, l 9i5, Chips. Vf r & \'flf.
3. H insie, L. E., ö Shä ffk , J LX. cit. Cited under “Transferencc
Nw ctsis."
NOTA
Some of the scripts whith it has been possible to Study adequ4tely so
Ïzt ha›'e had airesome protolypes in Creek literamre: while the common
script known as "Little Red Riding Hood” is a modem real-life adaptation
which follows implicitly ccrtain verstond of that folk-tale.
T}i _ middle scenes of I\drs. Sayers's script are a gm›d illustration of
Ber liner's concept of masochism.' \\’hen I\lrs. Sayers retumed for furthcr
treatment, she retained a ver)' vivid memory of this interpretation.
The necessary qualification for the obscrver who wishes to test this
their)' of social intercourse is clinical training, or at ]easr clinical aptirudc.
A negative finding by an obsem'er w'ho lacks this qualification is of no more
significante than a failure to find supernox'ae by an individual who has not
been rrained in the use of the astioripmicN telescope, or a failure to
register genes by a person who ha not been tTained in the use of the elec-
tron microsco[›e. In tact it usualiy requires more training, care, and eftort
to observe min real phenomena cleaily than it dues to use eithci of those
instruments properly.
The standard of worthirie›s as distinct from Self-righteousness or moral
prejudicc is regarded as an .'\dult phenomenori rather than a Parental one
because of its historical and geographical universaJity, its apparen by auton-
omous development, and its relationship to probability estimates of be-
havior.
Of art the statements ni the tiara sure concerning transference ite«ro-
sis, those of Glover° come closest to the idea of the wript. E.g.: “the
history of the patient's development, leading up to the infantile neurosis,
is re-enacted in the analytic room—the patient plays the part of actor-
manage.r, pressing into seo-ice (like a child in the nursery) all the stage
property that ihe analytical room contains, first and foremost, the analyst
himself.”° But Cilover is speaLing only of what takes place in the analytic

REFERENCES

1. Berliner, B. ‘de Role of Object Relations in Moral ktasochism.”

Psychootmlytic mart. XXVII: 38—S 6, 1958; and others.

C H A PT E R T W E LV E
Analysis of Relotionships
kinds. In thèse
situations it mai )ùcld some useful and convincin g predictions and
J›ostdictions. lt ShDldÎd be emploi cd S âringly and jiidiciOusly in prac
mcv too easily represent to the patient an
unw'airanted intra sion into his autonomy of dccision. But as “home-
woik” for the studcnt or therapist, if iS 3 \’aluab)i° exercice in learniftg
to distinguish more tt rly fii›veen the three tjpes of ego states.
In êtr, Kinz's cash, relationship analysis n'as undertaken asn a
speciallv indicated intervention when he was in the process of formi g
a new liaison which J3fOm*Sfd end sven more diwstiously than
uiual. Becausc of his tendenc y to re-en act his perilous script again
and
gain, it »as deemed ad x'i mb1 e from time to time to sacrifice
A
technical
» hat seemed immi> €• f 1 t Œà@ j’'
seemed better, fc›r exemple, to have a live patient witÎi à Sllghtlj
damaged therapeutic rclatit›nship than a dead one who had been sacri-
IO
ficed in the cause of aseptic therapy. The situation was analogous
has to abandon thC £lmtt ap pendectomy inci-
that of the surgeon who
hal t•
sion in order to ad minister direct massage to an overanesthCtlZtÖ
enough
The relationship between km. Kiriz and the therapist was clear
sinister
so that real external threats could be distinguislied from less
k'tf.
attempts to enlist parental protection trou the doctor. In this case,
Kinz was not nurturin g the liaison for the purposo Of alarming AC
therapist. ï le had another gdIRC 111 mind, which caused him IO OVerlook
the more serions possiblllti8S•
t29
A N A L Y S I S 0 F 8 E L A T 0 H S H I P 5 / t2P
'• ypj3jjg ]dd}' in question, htiss Ullif, seemed from êtr. Kînz's
d ption to be cliniCRlly not very far from suicide, and since S'lr.
ginz, becaUse of his underlying severe depressïon and feeling of fitti lity
yas a good candidate for suggestions in this direction, the imperiding
gggi r had an especially unhealthy prognosis. Qtr. Kinz himself, how-
gt, regarded it in his usual fashion as something which might lead
y rriage; this time once more it was the “real thing,” and the prob-
jam was approached on this basis. At this point lie had a good undcr-
Stafl ding of Structural analysis, anet the time seemed ripe for him to
begin to acquire some measure of social control by applying what he
Jmew. He was also beginning to he an'are that relationships between
people were not accidental or amorphous but had definite modvation
and structure which detcrrnined their courses and fonctions.
Two structmal diagrams were drawn on the blackboard as in
Figure 11A, one reprcsenting kim. Kinz and rire other B]iss LI llif. The
characteristics of k(r. Kinz’s Paient, Adult, and Child were familiar to
both himself and the therapist, and the patient was now encouraged to
give a free description of bliss Ullif. His thoughts, condensed into
one paragraFh, proceeded in the foJloNng vein.
Wherever she went, men would Tun after her, oddly enough not
for sexual purposes but in order to take care of her. They had gone to
Carnegie Hall together. Vt*hen the concert was half over she said she
was tm tired to listen any more. For his part, he is just beginning to get
interested in good musiC and does not understand it very well. She
is always in need of money and probably would like a man with money,
but would not want to talk about how it was made. She is mixed tip.
t
She went to a psychiatrist but qi4it because he was too cold. She wanted
tO be a mosiCian. Qtr. Kim, like his father, was more interested in
business and thought women should be more practical, too. She also
Wanted to paint. He looked at some of her pictures and felt that they
Showed her confusion and told her So, which she resented. She cannot
Stdrid criticism. She is so sensitive that from tirrie to time she has to shut
h€T$g]} up in her room for a few days and get away from everybody.
She expœted him to understand that and he told her that he did not
iink he could go along with it.
fat tltis point it was possible to proceed with the analysis, asking
plementg ry questions when indicated. The diagram on tire blacis-
 130 / T RA H SA C T 1 0 N A t A t'l A tY S 1 6
(6) A theoretically ideal relationship
(o) Two unrelated personalities
Gatters BetF
(d) §p excepji0nafly stable reI8t”!onsh!'p
(c) nn uhprOffiisimg relaÎ ionShi ii
FicuRe II
board was altered from the form in Figure HA tO that in Fige 11B.
Figure 11B repiesents the consistent theoreticaliy Qerfect reIatiun-
skip, in which each aspœt of each party is in a comglementar y relntioti-
sltip with each aspect of the other party, so that satisfactory transactions
can take place along each of the nine possible vectors in both directions.
If, for example, the Parent of Kinz gives a transactional Stimulus
directed to the child of Ullif, the latter will give an appropriate
gd vice versa. This means in efTect that a)l transactions be-
twœ° the two p••
ties will be complementary.
je 6rst vector investigated n'as Kinz Parent—l_lllif Thi1d. In dix
tpising his Parent, Mr. Kinz was not precise enough at times and
tioned attitudes which properly belonged to his Adult or his Child.
grsights were carefully clarified, and the necessity for taking
one aspecfi at a time was emphasized. If any confusion were allowed to
Jz, t}ie purJ›ose of well-defincd analysis of the relationship would
b„ defeated.
When this difficulty was taken care of, it emerged that Qtr. Kinz
pp Miss Ullif as a kind of waif, a gypsy-like creature in need of pro-
ation. h4r. Kinz was notorious for his Parental generosi ; in facr
ygny of the scrapes he got into were initiated by this attitude. bliss
Ull if on her part was very receptive of such overtures. It was therefore
concluded that in general, the vector Kinz Parent—Ullif Child was a
oenJtittctive one. But there was a noteworthy exception : when she
sequestmed herself, his Parent was frustrated because then he could
not be taking care of her. Therefore, in the long run there wete dis-
junctive pr aiitipatlteiic elements here. The first step in setting up
Figure I IC, the actual relationship analysis, was to leave the vector
Kinz P—Ullif C hi as in Figure I I B, but to mark it with a bar.
The available material for stud rig the vector fiinz Parent Ullif
Adultl' was mainly concerned with h'liss U llif’s desire to be a painted.
From the Parental point of s5ew, Mr. Kinz was not very sympathetic,
duplicating his father’s attitude in this regard. Therefore Kinz P-
Ullif A was erased from the relationship diagram. Kinz P—Ullif P'
was no more promising and was also erased; the two friends had little
tendenCy to moralize togetlier, or to take care of people together.
Kinz Adult—Ullif Child•l centeied around Miss Ullif’s mode of
living. On rational grounds he was critical of her sloppy housekeeping,
Jr eating habits, sequestration, and inability to tolerate criticism,
and she resented this. Therefore Kinz A—Ullif C was eliminated as
disjunctive. Kinz Adult—U 11if Adult'" was no better. She was inter
sted in the arts, he in business and as iation, and Grey could not talk
for long with much enthitsiasm about each other's projects. Kinz
m Ada —u l1if Paren @l was neutral because she exhibited no per-
 132 / t R A u s Ac r io HA c A uA rs i s
ceptible Paren tal activity at li in the relationship; she off e red pO
matemN advice or backing for his undertakings.
King Chi)d—£fJlif P ren r"" was eliminated for the same reason,
She made no attempt to protect him from or censure him I ! his
recklessness; neiAer did she show' any inclination to discuss it rations
ally, which also elirrLinated Kinz Child—'LJllif Adu1 t.• II ' This left only
Kinz ChiJd—(J]Jif Cbild io be witled. Mr. Kinz's script has alreddy
been duribed, and from be woman's mint of view' it calls for b&ng
sed need and rien cost aside !n some ionlently unpleasant way involt ipg
a third party. On the other hand, Ltiss Ullit's game had sr›mething to
do w'ith r<•peatHl Reducing end exploiting tt e man, and then desert-
ing him by sclf-sequestraö on. Sauce there are strong conflicts here
about who is going to do the scducirig, the expJoiting, and the desert-
ing, Einz G-Ullif C'* hardly rcpresents a xvorkable relatioriship.
The end result of this analysis was that only one conjuncti ve vector
was left, Kinz P—U llif C ,III as in Figure 11C. Str, Kinz decided that
the relationship did not lc›rk promising, ;2nd brohe it off,
k(rs. Catters’s relationship with one of her ivoman fricniis, lris.
ßeth, was also analyzed, for msons which need not be gone in io hne.
Again, Figuren 11 A and 11 B v'ere dra\sm at the appropriate times, and
th¢ end result is shown in Figure 11 D, with the vecrors n umbered in
Roman numerals in the same order as before.
These two women tool care of euch other in case of illness, and
cheered each other up in case of deptession, so that Catters Parent-
Beth Child''I and Beth Parent—Catters Child " xvere coiiiplementar)'
and con junctive. They also supplied each other «t th Parental maxims
and encouragementI rcgarding various practical projects, implcmenting
Catters P-Beth A' and Beth P—Catters A.'• Rational discussions of
the same Problems ivere rnutually satisfactory along Catters A—Beth
A.* After they had been to parties together, they delighted in both
moralizing and malicious gossip, Catters P—Beth P' and Catters G-
BetIh C respectively. Theit quarrels occurred when one tried to
I
reason with the other regarding some impulsive action; this was spe-
cifically Catters A—Beth C"' and Beth A—Catters C ,•II ' since Paiental
censure from one to the other (P C III ' •") w'as acceptable as part
d their game; it was the rational approach (A—•C"" •i") svhich
A H A L Y SIS O r e E £ A t IO H S h I PS / \ 33
yp the difficulties. Therefore Catters A-Beth CTl and Beth A-
C* I'' were elirninoted.
the relationsliip had an exceptiona)ly stable structure,
with seven of the nine vectors being conjunctive. The hiStOry and
yciasitudes of their long and happy friendship [›orp out the resu lts of
the analysis.
What has been presented above represents the rnost elementary
type of relationship analysis, and a more advanced Form would be
gttgypted with a patient only on the rarest occasions. lt is easy to so
that there are additionfi quaIitatiVe and quantitative factors to be con-
ordered in a more thorough approach. Qualitatively, there are at least
fö ur possibilitit4 in ”a relationshtp”: some people get along ”well”
together; some enjoy Lighting or arguin g with each other j some cannot
siand each other; and some just have nothing to Say to each other.
These alternatit'es may be
indiderence, and are easily understood from
the viewpoint of game andysis. They represent in that order conjunc-
tive games, disjunctive games, conßicting games or irieconcifable
(ofien identical) rotes in the same game, and games which are ir—
levant io one anotlier. A qualitative analysis would take account
of the nature of the vectors. Am exampie is shown in Figure 12A, in
which the quaiities are reptesented b\' conventional signs: syrnpatfiy
b} a heavy line, antagonism by a zigzag line, antipatliy by an ob-
Mcted Eine, and indifference by a light )ine.
The quantitatii'e aspect is concerned with the ioieusity of each
tor, and this can also be repr nted in a diagram. In this case i t
would 1›e desiriible to have double lines, since complementary vectors
Beth C,-C atters P. \V1i n e.g. Catters P—Berh C vt•oS stronger than
e I\lrs. Beth fell ill, She did not feel as much
med to je taken care of as Mrs. Catters did ta take care of ha, es
ShOWn in F- jgure 12B.
äl\sis of rnarriage of long staiacling requircs contmu 1 vigilance
and
These complications, howcs er, are usiially significant Only from an
rieiv, From that st6ndprint, rNz tionship ana]}'sjs
interminabln and indeterminate, anö bence of
 to y 7ßAN S A C t I O H AL A N A LY 5 I t

y8Fj0ttg Òïlt 'S *n IN e CCiUIS€' of “a rela;ionshİQ,” and

wi rli considerable the ulti mate out-
confidence i8 m this pro—
cedure. Since in rcali 8}' thee is no
t]3ø popular static sense of the word, bttt only pr om
inances
vary from time to titne among the nine possible v'ectors,
it is necessary
to do relationshíp anal;zsis if t €'• älDj lS tO ttFidersta nd rhc
Ț›OSsihÏ1iôes.

/eg gualìtat‹ve relationship enalysis

Carters Beth

/by guantîtątive relationship analysis

questionable value. In practice, however, the simple h demonstrated

in the cases of Air. Kinz and Mrs. Catters ís surprisingly informaÓve,
and is a valuable predicõve and postdìctive instrument with a retrospec-
tive accumy of the order of 80 or 90a. Both what will happen at
P A It T 1 11

Psychotherapy
 C HA PT E R T H I R T E E N

7heropy of Functional
Psychoses

I ACTIVE PSYCHOSES

Tim functional psychoses include all those conditions commonly

‹diagnosed as manic-deprCssive and schizophrenic. For therapeutic pur-
poses, however, they are not classi£ed as different nosological entities,
hut as structural states. In this respect, psjchoses exist in two forms:
active and latent. Intent psychoses are variously called compensated
psychoses, psychoses in remission, ambulatory schizophrenias, and pre-
psychotic or borderline personalities. Sometimes schizoid personalities
fill into this class.
An active psychosis exists when the Child has the executive pow'er
and is a)so experienced as “rea) Self," while the Adult is decommis-
bed. In character disorders, psychopathy, and paranoia the Adult is
g ssly contaminated by the Child and co-operates with it but is not
ssioned, so hat the execution, if not the motivation, is subject
> City-testing of a limited kind. The same applies to hypomania and
d depression. Any of these conditions may progress to active psy-
°ñn The simation of the Parent varies and is a strong determinant
specific form of psychosis. In cyclic inanicfiepressive conditions,
example, the strongly cathected Parent is at first excluded by
phant Child, and later comes strongly to the fore.
The ‹iryr t of an active psychosis may be defined as the re-mtablish-
j3e
 T H G R A P Y O F I° U I•t C TI 0 N A L P S Y C H O SE S / J41

Lyon this hp
ment of the Adult as the exccutivc °pd as “real Self.” otherapeutic moves Should be made until the patient has had a
been accompli5hed, the d iagnosis is changed gt gpp the therapist, and he should be giv'en an opportunit7
requires a different the‹•peutic a pproach.
g do this. pèse rules are known both intuitively and from clinical ex-
been illustrated in th* ca ° and dits, Tett3f• Ñ lf Troy ce by all good therar ists, but their rationale brcornes a little
although clinically his psychr›sit ¡pt struCtui al teims. The apparent exceptions, such as some ot
intcodiices a c°mplîcation ecause
was not, according to the defirution, arrcsted; it wood b¢ bases,* are tests rather than contradictions of thèse general

’s
cap it was the Parent
better to call it, in5tmd, cotnprnsated, since iI1 hÎS principles, and e;xceptional procedures are best undertaken by experts.'
and not the Adult whO control3ed the ex ptive and cas TDe for sitting with the patient for long periods with a reassur-
experienœd
ils “real Self.” TVA distinction t:rte psychosîs ¿g «tü turle, as Fromm-Rcichmann did,‘ is und8rStandable in relation
such. In order to tT nt a p tj, mecs. lt is also évident why it is ads5sable to change therapists
Îatent

psychoyis, lt lS <W €•$Si î tO have a funCtioning

Adult as a therapeutic j{ t}tg patient is unabJe to relax a hostile attitude toward a certain indi-
ally. Such an illlÿ 1¥dS DO t available tOin5t2p
iVlr. Troy‘S cdv. FORg Paient,
Ort the ÖOITtj Flot t f!
ñ )On y{dtt;d. ]3erause of the Chil d's acute personal {Perceptions, it is possibly
time, thercfore, the only course was best in consider in such cases that for some reason the patient is prob-
and nothing coitld A done systematically for the Child who was A bly juS‹i ed. The therapist need not feel embarrassed, since not every-
ts before the Adult became
“kept locked in the closet.” lt was mveral yea },9dy expccts to be able to ma)ie friends with every little boy or little
active enough tO â SSiSt In the d rlfusing of the fruStTà t& ChJld in girl in the world.
the face of the Parent's protests. the cases of 54rs. Primus @ {er periods of accfvi , the active $i.e., unbound plus I-ree
Although the "little cathexis of the Child tends to become depleted, leaving the Adult rela-
and tirs. Tettar were not of much clinical value because they were tm tively more accessible. A certain tjJ›e of child, if he is first given an
iynstable, nevextheless they exempt\f y the p iinciples invol"ed '° tr"at- opportunity to reli‹n'e himself of his troubles, is more apt to carry a
d. \ CBthectiC
irig à C t ve psychoset. Thèse principles are determine dressage correctly. If he is allowed to cry it out fifst, he may then be your
balances. p¡„ ing Cathectic domi- tYieRd, ans not Only ges, but even take you to his grove-ups
nds upon the Child r ۥ
The psychOSÎS d€• directly. In fact, if you take the initiative at the right tirrie, he may allow
nance. As long as this revails the •9dult ÎS difiicult to reach, since himself to be by-paSsed. And being nice to a child is often a gW way of
Child. The situatio Ff Î5
sef ld i n g me 5Sd attracting the attention of his growm-ups if you want to talk grown-up
quite analogous to ha g tO reach a growm up by tdlk Cth them, especially if you want to talk to them a1x›ut the child
S
VÇi i 1. At l›est, the rlutcome will depend
through a confused litÙ e boy r g Elf. These considerations indicate a third rule for the treatment of
upon whether the cljild is hostile or \)eCtive they are, active psychoses: (3 Let the Child have his way first. And (4) the
by the fact that however o
sender, and iS n Ot helped the initial overture to the Adult shoul6 be made in well-timed, firm, and
the messages are known bv the cbil6 e. The Child’s cathexis is now relativeJy
tinmistakably Adult lan
child may l›e too confused to situation 8t All, whiCh is why depli2t8Cl and the Adult hcxis is king suftabiy reactivated; tlius,
acute tOxi c psychoses are rarely smeriable to p be rcachÀmeno- ’ gpo6 luck the dominance of the Add t may be re-establish A
CâDO)tand Qorarily. Each time this is done, there is a cumulatis c effect. But the
(via mely, at thâ t moment the Child S11Tlÿ!ÿ pheno
T his analogy emp1iasi¿es again that U Ömate outcome will dcperitl non how the Child vieivs the whole
}Og;çy te li y pl e is the ptimaTy 1)
it also yields too i :tit therapeutic rules. ( svchothcrapy should
PLUS- And if outside infl uences continue to aggravate him, them
COn uSi0n. (2} CO *d*'* y become insuperable. ’Fherefoie, in many cases
be initiated only
the people in the patient's environment should go into therapy tlietn-
selves, and group therapy may be the best medium for this. guy active Adult to hel p with the analjSMS; if he
That is about as far as generalities go in the initial phases of the mentions
psychotherapy o'f acute psychoses, and idiosyncrasies have to be dealt Parental ly) that it scew lijn strange t}¡jjjg to do, or that
with as they arise. If these rules seem banal, they have become so be- will take a cushion and thee Paatient can have one if desirec|. he himself
But ;f
cause of their cogency, and structural analysis may have contributed he says: "I like to st t on the fleor tO3, he is playin
g Wifih the Chi)d; if he
little to this phase besides a clearer way of talking about it. says: " t'8 Sjf On Cushions,” he Ï5 tÄk
i ng like
ä ä£C>t to the Child,
The idiosimcrasies, of course, are innumerable, and present varying very likely like one of the padent 's own parents.
In both cases he is
degrees of difliculty. i\/lrs. Prirnus could not go beyond the first stage depaiting from his purpose, if iliat iS to het to t Adult.
because fuither office treatment was nat z ver 1» d e. But the rules were While the techniQueof re-cstablishi he
ng the Adult is relativelv simple
followed during the diagnostic interview. Nothing was said to hei to state, the theoretical ä C t i5 more
during the more confused seductive phase because ir mi¿ht have been tiCtive
approach at t Als }3Qint j S tO Say tha t in a 8<m liCätJ. ThesismOSt
psJ'chO the Ad lt is
tl seful
perceived for what it was, a rejection, and this would have increased her decatliected dS *t is during sleep, and that it can bc recathected by
confusion The therapist did not speaÉ untiJ (i ) she had had a chance St jlTt ulation. The most ä QfO ridte selective
to colleen herself in the presence of the voices; she was given time (2) Stiml3lation for ihe nepp äon, which is ra)cul4tt,d the other two systems.
question or observa-
to look him over before he said anything, and his first question, about
sn’mu! atin g either of
the voices, was directed to her Child and gave some clues as to his
attitude; only after giving her Child these opportunities to appraise
him and (33 to express herself, did he atternpt to speak to heT Adtilt;
when he did so, (4) it was in a brm, objective way which was cal-
2 LATENT PSYCHOSES
c uJ«ted to att-roct Adult attention with minimal disturbance to the anything laterit, does t exist, but can on]y
Child. be said to eist. A latent psychosis is said t
t gtj Shi t the biridin TXR St when lL Cäll b€ in-
A!rs. Tettar's idiosyncrasy was that she was unable to tolerate the g capacity of the Child is detective. Do ning
condifions, there will either be artt p
termination op an interview. The solution was (3) to comfort and of athological
reassure the Child at that time, atid then tape the matrer up at the Adult iS heavlÏJ con taminated, or outbursts when
begiit›iitig of an interview, (1 ) after her Adult had become sufficiently laaR A dult is tem porarily decommissioned, or both. The treatment of
t
well re-established so that it could maintain ‹x›Rt ol dunng the 6nt SJ Choses iiwolves two airns
and iS one of the most difficult tests
half of each session. Her piogresa has al ready been reported sbout fi nesse in the field 0( p5\'C12li1tTy. First,
midway in her dwaling with this problem. the Adm the bounday
In
Other idiosyncrasies can also be dealt witls acct›rding to the rules. *S ä problem for
Parent is highly
11 the patient waylays the therapist with a handful of feces, de can later tye pa
°^ *u moo ie-depressive cent:Ii tioris, the therapisr, and
only dodge and then (2) let her see how he feels about it. If he doesn’t then 8Ctlng as a buffer
tient's Adult, have the additio»•1 r
make the giade with her, or she doesn't make the grade with him, he de Child and the Pd ren t when one
is being int ransigent to
had best retire from the case. If the Child insists that they both sit H. The second airn is the r•ychoanalytie
on the Hoor before the therapist can talk to the Adult, then it may be In M Segundo' one of deconf using the
S Cds0, the Parent had cOmparativ y little in8uence
best (3) to go along with tlse Child, but then (4) speak to the Adult, el
and not to the Child. This means that the therapist does not try to had Ö IOÜ When the d-Ö Dt W2•S V you g and
fl
his relationships with other men had been prx›r1y developed, j}q
his mother was asthenic and paid only scattered attention to him,p
that exteropsychic influences w'ere weak. In fact, ss'itli some e.xceptions
his Parent was largely factitious and fictitious. Matever bathe.xis i,.p
in his exteropsjchic syste.m centered mosdy around re Preserioi iouS
of property and money, His treatment, therefore, mas conveyed $.
rnrnt exclusively with the relationshi p lx•tween the Edit) t and thd
Child. The first three tusks, which were successfull y carried out
cause his Adult was well-cathected in normal circumstances. u era (¿)
to decmtfAoii rate the Adult and (hj to clarif y and (c) to sfrcngt\cy
its boundary with the Child.
When lie said or did something no naivel \' in judicious, or benenJ
his intellectual Capacity, it was proud to him that thJs is'as a rather
cliild-like attitude (not “childish") for one of his accomplishments,
for Example, his idea that the Narcotics B mean irpu)d excuse his
savin g i!p rnor}ahine which was left is'ith him by some of his clients him tO gO ahCad, bu t more inn nrtan t t hat it prepares him fot
wus at first _ duJt-0 o s}Vton iC, but if ¥\'’as not tli/ict1) I to confront him subsequ€'Ylt bdSRfi. (Tr4nsactiona II
imth his own legal knoxvlA go when be rriA tr› rationalize this. Alt a g8m8, but Hals aspect tt.¿s purposefuli
part of
all tried to defend his takin g a n occosi'inal stint of it by pix ing ex- psjchotics, dufi ng the initi I Struct l rk p Esc of treatmerit
amples of host' strong-minded he was; thJs me3nt re him that there was A ILt2T 8S min y areas as Seg‘undo s Adult \vaS able things he did.
little danger of his getting hooked. Again, Stop his practice ldc could boundary broached
see how great the olds were agar net him, svhes he was conf rented ii4ili
this in a timely and tactful fashion.
The decontamination process is illustrated in Figure l3. ii guru 13 '\
The
represents his initial state in regard to morphine, in ini ’iclx certain
archaic ideas w'hich rmll j' Along to the Child vie incliideri wit3il the r\
dnI t ego hon ndary’ and as tlierefc›re rationalized and perceived as
Adult. Figure 13B represents the situation after decent min tion. ir
w'hich the hl urrH area no longer exists. This means that the ideas
about morpli rue are now' Edu) t-ego dystonia, inste‹ad ref bein g H
Ot
Child and decontamination proper
*bour
this point. Once his .Adult understands the situation clearly, f‹e is
left to male his own tlecision as best he can as to whether or not he is
save and take morph? ne. The net therapeutic gain is only that if '* pati
dv ides to to ei ther, he must do it knowing th at his {Position is ratio° t aMS w'ered ;
all v untenable. 1-) e. mav continue to try to fool authorities, but e
The
pist
can no longer cor tinue o fool himself. Tlis makes it a litde harder W
 i 4ó / T e A N S A C T I O u A L A H A LY S I S
j ç e APY O F r UHCTIO NAL PSYCHO S E5 / ï 47

” Alieve it. He it wiicn t):ere ss’as a niomcntary m contarnination of the

ben by his osvn bolcJncss and

bri cf instant. The en:suing d¡ .

cu<siori hclpcd to strengtlien the still

n‹i nord tt› Era w this for the Patient, since by this tiriie he s' S qp
l t 1ï• accustomed to this sort of analysis and could do it in Iria hmd qpit t'
adc‹] uatelv.
lCf lGt*15 iff IS £tfi mw ntial featu re of structural analysis. The .9dp}t
is rel.irded in mucli the sanic ligh I as a tnuscle, ii li teló iRCT88S€s in
strengtli i ith oxcrcise. Once the Preliminary {›1iases of decontam i na.
tir›n anti clarificat.on are svcll untler wav, the {›atitnt is exyected to {oy Complementary tï60Sà0tlOFl —Type III (b) Crossed t ransac tion —Type 111
practice Adu It control, i fe munt learn to lieep the \d u it run ning the S. “How do you feel about it?" S. ’’How do you feel about it?"
R1. "Don't bother me." R2. “I don't really mean
show for relatively Iom peri‹ds. The Child is apt to co-operate tq 3
certa in exten t for th rce rca us: first, beca use of the reality gains,
wliicli lic le rns to appreciatc, secondly, becausc he is al1ow'ed to
have liis das undct appropriate or less destiu ctive circumstances; and
thirdly, beruuse he is nou f reer to talk it over with the tlierapist if he
has an}' ‹›bjecti i›n s, \Vhat the .5dul t acÇ uire.s is not exclu si ve domí
nance, but incrcasing oyii u. It is he, and not the Child, w'ho decides
more an ú marc effectivel y u'1ien the Child shall tale ox'er.
In this con nection, the Adult and Child are not required to meet
Parental dcmands from the therzpist, but only to f ulfill the vr›1untary
commitmcnts oí the Adult liimself. The tlieraPist is not tr\úng to made
the patient stop actius out; that is not his business, that is a P3rentaJ
matter, soniething for a clcrgyman or the r à tient’s mother to deal with.
He is interested in whether the patient can keep his own .'Adult crim- (c) Complementary I ransact‹on Type i
mi tinent. to cirrurnseri de liis actiu g oct wn this econr›mically
S. "Do you really think I’II desert yeu?"
possible R3. ’'No,”
límits: and hc trics to help the patieiit do so h) means of his professional
tcchniqties. That is an Ad u) t mstter; the patient‘s Adult and the FiGum 14
therapist’s Adult 1\as'e agreed to svor k tr gether on this, without “to
ttacher. Sis objcctivity is necessary if the chief barrier is to br climÍ-
getlierness" or sentimental “working w'ith” each other; perhaFs even
better, w'ith dignified “apartness." Both of thcm are aware that the °**4d, and that is the gaine of "\\‘ooden Leg.” (''\¥'hat do you expect
tlierapist is a theraPist and not a personal manager nor a kindeigartvn With a v,'ooden leg? \Vhat do you expcct of a neurwticr'' dir.
Seg I ng O was particularly apt to play this game because one of
his
 UO / t R A x 5 A C z I O At A t.t A NY S15
pro(essionaI duties was to help his clients play it with pleas of
when indicated.) The patient has to be reminded if necessary thât he
is trot “a neurmic,” but a person w5th a confused Child on one hand,
and a u'ell -formed, if awkward and weakly-mthectۉ AdUlt on the
other, and that his purpose at this Stage is to strengthen that Adult and
increase its skill by repeated exercises.
It is these exercises which strengthen the now cIarifi& &«ndary
between the Adult and the Child. In km. Segundo’s case, thC•}' were
at first devoted to small, relatively easy matters. He was soon so such
cessful that be sva* able to postpone the intense and potentiall y ruinous
activities of his Child un ril they cold be indulged in under relatively
harmless conditions. His professional and social life during the week
was cleaned up; the Child had his day every second weelt-end or p,
when hIr. Segundo would retire to his mountain cabin for “fishing.’
TO us the Child was tamed, but not frustrated, insulted, or abused,
while the Adult was strengthened by his progressively improving
reality experiences: more working hours, increased efficiency, more
work satisfaction, mole cases won, less embarrassment, better socin
and family life, and reduced rations{ fear of ruin. Sim ulmneously, the
Child was threatened less and less often by lust cases and other un
fortunate occurrences, and he, too, seemed to ]esm from realip', ex-
erting less and less pressure on the Adult. j ust as in an actual situation
between a grov’n-up and a cliiJd, wten the gronm-up con demonstratc
that tte is able to take care où things better if tte iS left alone to do it in
his oxvn way, the relationship betw'een them becomes better dchned
and perhaps more djstavt, bat it is improved.
.ôt this pois t, the goal of structuial analysis had been attained. There
were non' three courses open to the patient, at his option : to terminale
Oeatment, to go on to transactional analysis in a therapy group, or to
undertake psychoarialysis. He elected the first. He stayecl au-ay for rwo
years, during svhich he got along well in an incroasingly comptez sitil-
ation. He tank a lac' partner and had another cliild. His indulgences
grew less (requent, but their occasicnal riecessit) began to trouble him
more and more, so that eventualJ}' he retumed for psychoanaly tJC
treatment. The Fenetre resolution of the oral conflicts icquired the!
the Child speak fceclv io the. Adult and to the therapist, and this SOtt
T H E g A N'Y O F i' U I•Ï C TI O N A £ P S Y C I1O S E S / t4P
p munication had already been established. dus, hispreviouc
ctu j•gj analysis Stood him in good stead.
Ne pracücaÎ as}›ect is that cie treatment out]jg@ ayerreü Vie im-
wh‹ch might very we)i have overta)ten the paÔent during
ding m in
phases ot orthodox psychoanalvsis, if that had
pg j sia] procedure. As it was, the psychoanaJytic phase was a luxury
than a neco$sit , aS the indications were t)jat the patient could
base gone on indefinitely li\’jng a ielatively happy life on the fniita
p(ttructutal analysis alone.
The th8t8py of latent psychmes therefore has ¢wO aitjts. The prat
static cure consists in stabilizing the dominance @ the AduJt so that
exlù bitions of the Child tate phare only in cOntrolled situations. They
OU borderline personality
intn a “fond schizophrenic,” to put the wotst light on it. T ite cure
in ilie psychoanalytic sense consists of- decotifusing the Child and
resolving its intgrnal conflicts and its conflicts with the Adult grid the
Psrcnt.
The statistical diagnosÎS 0( Mr. Segundo’s case docs not infktence
tïse t6e rap euùc approach, v’hÏcft is based SO)e\OnSyucua} pÇ y.
ations, lt was therapeu rically irre}ei mm
4ft 8£UÔu]aûory schizo border-Jsne schizoph rénie, a latent
pulsive neurotic, addict, or a psychopath.
The
œlevant consideration was the structiiral diagnosis: a ivcaJly
poorly organized, and therefore more or less ineffectual
Adult with ]xoily defined bourtddri€'S 3nd slightly weak-
ed tath€XÎSy SO that COntamina iron and decoinmission beth occurred
with facilité; and a Child with defective bïndirtg capacité.
she hwa uic in% •a°o°s ]t was t>o lane
dnJ thirig signiilcaot about the exiei opsyche. The Adult could
work, and the Child’s r8latii‘e binding
fac ty nuld bD ultimatelv inCtNSBd by deconfusion and the resolu-
ti of ifffanô1e con{]icts. he optimal prognosis w'as also ciear; since
no hoQe of acquiring an adequate Parent, the Adult would
Child wlthottt much extcropsychic help.
Jtiiiibriuin wouJd Iways be more precarious than in more
whose fathers had made it their business not to
tedched adolescence. 64r. Segundo was fuliy
 130 / T RA H S AC T IO î•t AL A N A L Y S I S
aware of this difficulty and knew that he would alwa
on his owe, not only in thc existential but also in the psy *yhologi
]
.sense. This knowledge was an added and valuable incenti ve in b¿
particular case for him to strengthen his Adult.
The position was different in the case of Mr. Disœt, WHO came ig
bemuse he could not find emplojwent in his field. He felt that
spective employers became prejudiced against him because he yt$
honest and recorded his hospital history on his application forms H‹
w'anted the Fsychiatrist to do something about it, such as in tercedin g
with the e.mplo}ers. htr. Disset presented ty icat stis ata of an ambq.
latoiy schizophrenic , cold, moist, bluish extremities, dOWTicaSt eyes,
slouching gait and carriage, mumbling speech, futriblin g gestures,
preoccupation, and startled mcdon when he w'as spolicn to. His
unemployability we evident on inspection, and th • most inCxperiCnced
and charitable cmployer might be kind but not accommodating to such
an individual. The ps ,chiatrist listened compliantlv for two s‘isits, bBt
on thc third exTlaineé franklv his view of the Situation, not so much
with the idea of convincing the patient, as in order to keep th e record
dHd his cOftSCicrlJe C)edr. ET'2der1f)y thP p;q fjerjt needed something thg
psychiatrist had to o(fer, because he Clqcted to continue treatrncnt evefi
though )ie said b.e disagreed with the formulation and made at least
a pretgnse of maintaining his original stand that the problem ve zs
purely administrative.
k'lr, Dissct was intro£luccd to a sJ›ecial kind of group in w'liich the
therapist adopted a Parental, rather than any Adut atlit nde.
opportunis•oc procedures, Such as intercession Auth the ’,'eterans Ad-
ministr‹itir›n when lie was sure of success, the therapist trieri to make
up for the neglect I’vtr. Disset had experienced at the hands pt GIS
actual parents; he also opposed the derogatory attr tude of the inner
Parent and the actual P arents. By doing all this with due regard fJf
the unÊnown possibilities of masochism, guilt-load, and rebcl}lOUS
age, and 6J demcinstrating that he was strong enough to presen t tllC
inner Parent and the patient’s actual father Irorn getting revenge. w'h*°
the patient w'as away Irout the therapy situation, he succeeded in ga °
ing the con fiderice of the Child. That is, the theraPist was am° *°
demonstratC that he was a mote poss'erful and more benevolent par°**
than her. bisect, Sr. As the Child’s an iet)' subsided, the Adult
becarnt
T H EN A PY 0 F F U N Ct 1 0 N ç PS Y C OSES / j §\
dve]y stronger until tentative ot’ rtures could be made to this asJ›eet
Jp patient's }3erst1na1it}'.
able wa more firml bl’OilChRd I nd the process of decontarnination
s
jyg$ CguÙOusly begun. Essentiall y, ht: h9d to understand that it was
of chanÿinp the pu blic attitude toss'a rd state hospitaliza-
iron but Of Changing his Osvn way of elicitin responses from peoPle.
grpup was an excellent Sit nation for in vestigating anti experi-
ting j3/ith the latter. The other members were tooth frank and
/mpachetic, and just harL|-boiled enough to be helpful without being
tLw e•» g. In addition it ’as an oppcitunit/ for them I deem to
distinguish bf•tween being helpf u1 in an Adult way and being th reaten-
¡ng in a Parental svay. 2“hey z'ere all in it at the same time and they
could all learn at the same time, especially the liyperparental b(r.
Troy. Again, at an appropriate phase, Xfr. DiSset was educated to
distinguish the reactions of his Parent, his Adult, and his Child, red
spectively, to what the therapist and otheis said to hirtt. (/\gain, la mes
such as ’Wooden Leg” and “Why Dcn’t You ... t’es, But” xi'cre pur
Another approach which is sometimes indicated u'ith pelt pa-
bmw was need in the case of Bliss I4ockett. She n'asP ut into a Group
where the therapist functiotied anal)'tically as an Adult and ts-iihheld
Parentnl interventions. Goncurrent!y. she j'a5 seen indîvidually by a
Midi ker who was trained in structural analysis and who func-
tioned as a Parent. In this way she
she played with the w'orker in order to amuse Sympathy,
group. Thus her Child w as reassured and taken care
one individuel, while her Adult was bein g decontaminated and
y another. The therapist and the social wotker ‹lis-
case bricRy e\ en fr\v m‹›nths or is'lien an acute problem
. but since each of then had a rather clenr idem of the di rision of
them felt a strong need fer that fréquent rehasliinÿ
g rhat
• ooth py, and w'hich offers the Ch:ld
m iZ1vitiyjg opportunité to start a thre>handed game. By abor ling
 i si / T R A H S A c 11 O H A r A H * Y S 1 S
thrœ-handed gomes and forcing Ûtiss Hockett to play tu M° Ste
rwmh nüed garnes, thc situation S\aS much casier to control, and hal
progress was gratifying to herself, to the group, and to her tWO thera.
pists, as lonn as she reinained in therapy.
Ir is, unfortunately, ditficol t to otfer more than a lew general Sug’
' gestions as to how IO dedl with people who are by definition
epitome of individuality. But by applying assiduously and intelligently
the principles outlined above, the therapist will continuall¥' àÜd to
his know'ledge of how to approach sucli problems, and he may •›e»t»-
ally decide that there is no st2Ch thlftg as a boring patient, but only
bored therapists, and that this boredom can be £leviated by haxdng t
well planned ongoing therapeutic program With Clmfl}' t Ormul atet}
goals, how'ever modest, and sdequatc instruments for attainin g them,
7’here may be borin g h‹›urs, and even boring weeks, during perii;›t]
when forbearance is indicated, but there should no longer be bonng
months or years.
NOTE
Mr. Segu rido was not a morphine addict. This aspect of his problem
chosen as an illustration mai;jly because the realir)' facton are uncompli-
cated and almost stlf-evident.
REFERENCES
and, New York, l 9J0. mis. Grune & Stratton, N'ew York, 1953.
2. Rosen, J. Direffi A HO
3, Sechehaje, Et. A. S}m8 !** Rea lizai ion. Internationa l Universiti>
Press, New York, 1951.
4. Fromm-Reichmann, F. Priiiciplei o{ Inte›tsive Ps3chot tte °p1. Uni-
versity of Chicago Press, l9 S0•
c n PT ER F0 U R T E E N
Therapy of Neuroses
Turns are four posñble goal s I n the psychothcrapv of the ncu-
p . These may be stated in conventional language as ( I syinpto-
tic control (2) symptoma:ie re)ief (3) transference cure (*) r sy-
chnanalytic cure. These goals may be restated in structural terms, and
j;hg therapeutic processes are illustrated by the following case histories:
1. S ympiomaiic and social cmitroi w ere attained with unusual
rapidity by Mrs. Enatesky, a 34-year-old housewife. Her chief com-
plaint was “depressions” of sudden onset, which lasted Evo or three
days and as suddenly disappeared. They were particularly frigh iening
because she did not know' how to accou nt for them. They had begun
15 }egj•5 previously' after her mother got sick. At first she had tried to
relieve them by drinking, with the ultimate result that she h,d had
Metal hallucinatory episodes following prolon ged binges. She had
then joined Alcoholics Anonymous and had not had any ihing to drink
*at thC ]*IâSt seven ycars. During this pericxl 5he h3d south t trea trnent
a psychiatrist w'hose prescription n'as hyP nosis, Zen
Ynga excrcises. /\ftei three or four years, the pa tient
h8dè me so Skillful at the latter that she was ap}x›intcd a ,g iirii in
the
cdl Society. si thÎS poiri t she began to have doubts abou t the desir bil-
*hese forms of treatment, and sough t help w'itli Dr. Q at the
mmenda tîon of an acquaintance who was a social worker.
She also complained of periodic insecurity about walking, which
she
äS “walking high.” In addition, she bras uneas)' about
With her 13 year-old son. He was disobedient and she
 i H tea rr or o ru e os Es / tss

Cif mental ÜCltth” WhiCh she hsü J djdn’t want to walk: a little girl in rompers who would rather
handled this overt)y by “Principles I feel funny now. They pull you up by your right shoulder
she was “m putliing’ ’ the things she thought SÏje
read about, but while
u as supposed to
say, un derneath” She xvantod to force him to ok d you’re outraged and w'anr to cry. You know I still have pains in
but she thov ght her husband woulJ
and she felt luc must sense that; my
What a terrible feeling! h']y mother worked when I was
d
pppt9x'e more if she handle it sensibly.” \Vhen the “mouthjngs all and I didn't want to go to the day nursery and I wouldn’t
failed, she xvotlld feel depresscd,
fzo u-hich her son would becomt and they forced me. And yet I do the Same to m own son. I
of his disobedience while I'm thinking ‘I don’t disapprove,
more compliant ( About stud i g. for example). She did othۥr thing;
to gain her huSbäTl€Ï‘S approt al, bitch how he feels.' It's really my rnother disapprriving. Is dtot
he was n‹x appreciatiV0 she tJtp Parent part) I'm frightened a little by all this."
clothes he seemed to admire, and when
{p this way the reality of Parent, Adult, and Child as actual ego
fe lt sad nd r e1›cl1iOUS. jes (phenomenological reality) was established. When she men-
hlrs. En atosky said several things spontäTt OUSI
y in lErr mCond in-
sttucrural analysis. goed being frighiened, Dr. Q was mindful of her previous exposure
Some
O 8 of these were pi obab1\’ b8W8
her precious therapeutic expert- p mysacism and hypnosis, which had contaminated her Adult, and
ences and some were intuitive. “Like a li he tmk pains to assure her that there was nothing mysterious in what
y husband even though I rebel against W'hRt have
I to do to get it. l wcre talking about. He emphasized the derivation of Parent,
think that’s che v'ä y ! • my fatLer.
t feel with have &h, and Child from hex actual experiences in eail) life (historical
‘I could kept him.’ I was devotcd reality), and discussed their selective activation by easily understood
and mother separated, I thought: curtent events. He then explained how the Adult could maintain con-
y g €• \p • w I wi s ]ike a litile
actin
to him ” “Some gr°'vn-ur i'art ° trol of the Child instead of being merely confused by her, and also how
g¡r}.” Jt was suggested that she let the little girl out more, at least
might to shut her in. ThlS hW8 the Adult had to mediate betw'een the Parent and the Child to prevent
during her interviews, instead of trying ecious the depressions. All this was gone into in considerable detail.
het
new id8a tO her, since it was coritrary tO r•P She began the fourth interview by remarking: 'his week I've
pr
seems brazen. I like
and it astonished and intrigued hCL "}t been happy inside for the first time in 15 years. I've tried out what you
though. But I know I het’s expectat \ arid, and I can still feel the depression trying to come out and also the
oT'iS.
toward h€T sort› she remarked: “ *’°
Regarding hü£ COVLft attitude mny feeling while I'm walking, but I can handle these thin gs and
neated mh e,
just the way m/ mOthi3'r tried to force me.” dlCy no longer botheT me even when I know they’re there.” At this time
sh
thee was no di(6-
J¡ty these and other spontal’feous pr ticö ons,
up the structural mother she acts like; the games she played with her husband and son were formulated in
yn-up part of her; the little girl ‹ova1 and the }jttlfl ®
p°Jrninary way. With her husband the sequence was: she complies
girl who rebeJs. At the third Shift intothm
th8 y, he reacts with indifference, she is disappointed and dv
pvۥnient; these instancm , he then tries to make amends. With her son it w'erit: she uses
usual vocabulary, which w•• more CO uctive redsoning, he reacts with indifference, she is disappointed and
and the i*
resented the Parent, the Adult, the compliant Child, he then makes amends by tardy compliance. Although it
§gl} i ouS C hild, re $pectively. Dr. Q rematkCd: " *''’ ° putted out to her at this time, these are both masochistic-
When she [Ot 88mily games in which, as iisual, both parties win primaiy and
the little girl, too.” (B ehaviora Ü l gnoi
child ]Walk5 She. replied: "Oh,
that.)W’£f
ry gains. In the obedience game, for example, one primary in-
hea 'en's sake, that's true, a g&in for her son was that he caused his mother distress, anti one
mble and g°
Snow hO\9 they YVälk and stu
could see a little child. 1Ot1
§p sense to me. As you sa t8ternal gain was that he avoided scholastic competition; sec-
ty £f t
up. lt's hard to beliexe, but
 Y HE e A P Y 0 F N EU k0 S t S / 1SZ
ondariiy, he often managed to \vin material advantages when
perhaps, was the fact
rhin that the patient ori
plied. I t was explained that in this case it migh t be worth more comfortable the h2d been contiriu ed fer
ar›dther-
im»
Adul t-Adult approach instead of a Parent—Child gir» lly,
reason insieo‹1 of sweet reason. mode smoother tor her SOn d0ring a decisive period of his
Thèse are some examples of the problcrns dealt w'ith, and hoq, th Through het abilitV to exercice sociaj control while her
were dealt c'ith. Because of her evideTit aptitude for struetqiq{ qqJ p ptoqet2ded, life', Ytis made happier not only for herself, but
yp ty iJie other members of her familv.
transactional analysts, she was judged ready to enter a re1a tiv’ely
phisticated therapy group after ont y fi ve individtial interviews, Je Funher reinforcement of sy mptomatig Grid social contml
At her thircl group meeting, she remarked how comfortable she nqq
falr afrer being miserable for 15 years. She went on to attribute this t0 ilxxl in the Appendix at the end of the book.
the Iact that she was leamjng tp exercise Adult control over her sj p- 0/ +Yé tS Obtained through StfVtctutal analysis by
toms and relatîonships. She also related how much better her son Mr Eikos, a 30-year-old hoc wv'ife who had En to many speÔ al-
behaving and feeling and how' well she was getting a)ong with his. ists over u period of years for weatment of r• • 'vhicfi w’erc repeated]y
There were several professional people as Patients in the group, and ius;fcted of beÏRg baSeC{ on organic Changes. ft es'ery-
one of them asJ•ed: “How long have J'ou been coming to Dr. Q?” Dt, thing eisg failed that she h° * <e to s psychiarrist. lt n'as apparent
{j smiled at this, and Mtrs. Enatosky thought he was laughing at her. froœ the beginning that the ini iial phase w'ould
be the critical one,
Dr. Q explained caref ully that he was not laughing at her, but was $Îflt2 Cf l'RàfTjâ WES )3Ci ti g precariously md i Fltdin8d Gnly by over-
smiling because he knew what the professional people u'oulcl mint kDkÎRg CeFtdffl ObviOiiS defects in her hljSband's behavipr,
when she ansevered tire question. This explanation satisfied her, and SÖuCtural anal}'sis of this situation was
dS fOllo\s s. f-fer hiis-
she said: “J’s'e born coming a month.” The doctor had allowed himself Ö2ÎläViOt was highly attracta'e
Io Smile. for reasons u hich concerned the other patients rather than since
Mrs. En8tosl;y, and his self-indulgence was successful, since it in8u- POiflt
Îld Of
keptVjew, }qpyever, j{ u'ô s OU tj•¡tgecius, ÿ¡tjt
the Ad»1t f rom protcst ing; 5he offered b}'allCOn 1.amina tion the
enced the exported reaction of scepticism from the paiien Is rvho w'ere sorte CJ pseudo-
themscIi’es professional psychotherapists, and who w'erc also beginners logical excuser and explanations for 'hat hn kid. Decontamination
EÉ ght {H• â tim t to
in structural array j sis. It resHl red in a more serious curiosity ab'tjut the her marriage because ari d Il tOFlGmOUS .5duJ t might
possibilities of th is procedu ie. Œ ÏOII tg te rate iis behavior if it continued ttnchanged. .Mise. if Ste
S'etv few' patients are able to understand and appreciate the princi p aying the
ples of symptomatic and sr›cial control as rapidlv as Mrs. Eria I sky dix. h Off OÎ their chief marital
and her can is selected for its dramatic ill usrrati ve value. Since he kcenJy as desp air. Thèse
were formulâ ted to her on
different occasions. each time
CS three
WÎl iCh were
her treu t ment and there were ditfaculties io A met lster. But the initié currently intelligible to her. Each time she reas—
phase prcimoted a high degrec of tl4erapeutically valuoble holy auÛ her dete ninat ion to procced with the thera py. Thèse test of
undeistand ing and sers ed to cstablisl i a satisfactory ant svorÈ9 lC nOt Oflly p{ yj(jpjj the responsibilities
the
ielationsl4 ip betn'een the ther a{list on one hand, a net bri)i ice &ult
the Mtment 5*tU à t lOn .
and Child of the )atient on the ot her. I t also started the Proc transference aspc.ctu pl iliis
The
diat:s, the ChÎld's
reactioiis to the therapist’s formulations, procedure,
& dealt Sth at an appropriate l'ère segre-
time.
5 ShC became able to
 158 /1 k A H S A C T 10 H A L A H A LY S I S

feel and e.press the autonomous Adult anget and disappointment t depressed, and he also sought treatment (with
her husband’s behavior, the pains gradually disappeared. another
This symptomatic relief was not the result of banal blind expressip
Even tually she began to earth' on her I ife svith more energy, •;qd5.
of indignañon, based on the pious axiom “Expressing hostility is Good (action , and equanimity , to the benefit Of their thru childl0n as weJ]
but was carefully planned The patient’s own Adult was able to apply ss herself. She n'as able IO lSCOli tIh ue tree tment under the for towing
ciate the precision and usefulness of the preparatory steps. Besid” tunditions. Changes in
being grateful for the therapeutic effect, she was also in a (Psi tion tq pp] changes in her intima te and skeleta! muSCiilattire. In lsi adult
understand its three principal structural as ts. First, the fact Jt t go sinte she wa5 now symptom free. If her Child took over, the symp-
tlse dimppointtncnt and resentm‹mt came out into the open signified p recurred, though tess severely. By exerting social COn trol and
that her Adult was now to some extent decontaminated, and she ivt, family and social )i f e, she
able to test and exercise her newly found autonomy in other situation was able to abort the dominance of her Child. In this way She could
Secondly, now rhst her Adult was available as a therapeutic al)y, the extend almost voluntary control over the occurrence
treatment could proceed at a diRerent level. The first hurdle cas a loud of bonus, her m‹trti age zs, and sriil is, »uch
opinion of everyone conc‹'med.
safely passed, arid her marriage survived. She could see that she was
fa this Case, Symptomaticrelief preceded symptomatic control.
actually in a 1›etter position than before to ensure its permanence on an partial resolution of her Script by deconfusing the Child to some The
improved foundation, if she wanted to, and this gave her new courage. extent,
Thirdly, the resentment was itself suspect, since there were in it some peXaBnen / i2llev'i¿tted be Sfi¥’ •rify of some Of the s)nptoms, lytjpg
elements of child like ambivalence, and since she had selected Mr. the remainder subject to Adult option.
Ei§os to be her husband ftom among several candidates, and since it Sometimes, 5 ymptomati C relief can
be Offered in another wdy [j)f
was apparent at this point that tier Child had covertly encouraged his ] d-ti9FtL tO p)6}' his game Q2ttpr In fact be principg} Qty tj-
behavior. For all these reasons her expression of ’Yestility" was not vabcoj thatjust that:
USlia)ly *O *he psychlairist‘s opjce
the Child wants
simply accepted as “good,” but was viewed critically by both the them kis game more successfully, Thus, if the thempist teach 1 im to play
pist and the patient. the moti nations Of Seeking rher-
‘Pt analyzed itiuciui ii,',
At this point her Child, deprived of some of the gaies she had they gqp«ra1J y line u¡3 SO fllr*thirig file
formerly obtained in her marriage, began to turn her attention to twit his: Pa tO be well, to Support one’s children, to
therapist. She oied to manipulate him as she had previously sucCW etc.; Adult—one would be happier and more efficient
fully manipulated several parental figures, including some friends of be kept under nonO:of OT have its coniliCtS resolved,
her father’s and an earlier therapist. The analysis of this game disc°n’ !’ Ruence could be tem{,er4; Chi J@—one would be
coned Lei, some
znA hoferthe
producdons bemme p tubiblt could pla)' one's game better, that is, derive
to analyze family games of less
her genteel. It was
childhood, then as
as well ard seeonda ry gatns from illChaic transactions with Oth€Tmore primly
}›8ople, z\
*Mr of
the )ast iS the hope that the therapist will
be willing to play
of her current marital games. As her Child began to experience m ° one else is, d trims give the Child
some degree. of satisfac—
and more unbound cathexis, her script race in ro view and her a pressed the difference betw'een the Child
" - One
become increasingly stormy. hteanwhile the Adult grew stronger fOFm orning to apy by asking another pa-
stronger in her outside activities, while at times it was almost C°^ ’ Mr a creat °r a treatiHen t.” This has been ex-
'Tt 8nother forrtt in the
pletely decommissioned during her therapeutic sessions. familiar epigrorri: “The neurotic
longer played the marital games, km husband’s Child becamn comes
i
Ff Older to learn hOW tO Qj a better
neurotic."
 T H ERA PY O F N E U R O S E5 / j g1

@ his busines contacts. The elations, depressions, compulsions, end

5t ä rital counselin ing¡tsym p*o matic reliel
cornrnon form of o&er
tLt @ ttac tions SiiCh
by coaching.
tpching a
l5 O tW actuallJ W chin g in hO\V U §tt
sounds
nature”like ppq)ysis. The card p$a}’er Hvh o learns to dat letter M’ith the
“parriagc” o “human as 5rigid Woman," ¡n r,thers, to re5i st marii station of ti is on'n Ch ild. and not to
sa tisi actior' °° h to impiJ1si\‘e he s ari adt'3ntage at the table. In
more 5tental H Cö lth for Childf In'” matic relief ïi the inn urnerahle nu nu ing devices contriv'ed by professionals
"Budget,” or o of successf ul g yeaken the Adult aah appeal to the Child, lease tliei r e fiectiveness.
examg
Pto
bt h , PrOtus Wit5
game,
coaching , He w'as in
t mate rillirtg. But his e1\ cienc . He came k
‹esspu
e
p( king Ok e mo n ey. or various 3. T « rts{ercttce ct‹re in stroctural terms me.ics the substii nt:on of
the the‹apist. Over a loog p the ther¡Jt 1St for f.)ie arena, and i n tra u sacti on u J ter me sign ifies
Öäl \YäS acceQted b/
eens, this
original
g l was ermits
r so that Hr. Protus
a estä blished
that the therapisr cither p
y ä tictheaTl‹1 gameCbitter.
salessecia1
n

couldtplä\' s)ike that was broken off ie. Cir i1dh‹›od b›' the ont imel y death or dc{›arturc
5
the C hild‘s nger underlay t €• u Si nes tomatic outbreali of- the original parent, r›r else ofiers to pla y the gauze in a morC bemgn
ineHcie nc*, parap s 'm
highly Ch0T§ term than the ori ginal arcn t did or dan.
p,\ xvcre partij Mrs. Sachs, the woman w'ith the L bi le cathexis men-
during his daiJ}’ > violence, SO that
ParentaJ fioned in Chapter 4, was treated for some time accortling to these
p S Noteer) abou*
slways a yaking the principles, The active transference nsas based on the fact that her
ucceeded in doing tlui
had to cO **° › and he s parents, and especially her mother, treated her like dirt during her
g hoiirs. 1s illÏt1l ›Y1 ealing early years. It was their policy to shame her unmcrcifu 11 y from an early
st. ainst
jade himJ}der and gore die Adult ag age whenever she net or suit ed herself. One of tier most p ignonl
mai ntdining
Child in qhis nu
stprners, and I£l
t t¡pulate his Child. As a tese1t, sid »t z ake memories concerned o belove‹i uncle u he pt ckA her up to hug and
tempt.S t honey'.S e za* Gold ber one day, and after she xsct lieiseJf cortin ned to hold lier
make m eh• is'eei &
but he did begin tO an “ex'cning and rtlieJess, whereupon her mother remarl.ed: 'I I r›w can you hold
atia jned, an when she’s in that filthy condities?” .fi(ter she rc}nrt& this, the
howex'e r. he still Hema
never Elia lyzed,
oat was
in äl able to get su CIV WP-ilt St ttjatjpn beck me clearer. The therapist had nul›' to respond
neu Totl C." But the orig
lfITlÏ
wy'hich ere oe to his not °g y when she relaxed thinps that seemcd shamef nl to her. I le had
d
C /Ï1d b en he piayeA ›
faction for his
ished technique, it tlfinating” and later "defccatin g" en h int to see whether
Jp order to
9 tair appi similar case hist0F! push her an'ay" as her motlier had done, or “h old en nev'er-
dS her uncle had. As long as the therapisr res nded appro-
,tprese nts d S}
said that this accoultt
hD carrie to specifical\l U incr ge hi5
to *mootblv for heq, Later, u'is en he Megan to
ould never admin that therapy had 8 of his b ificulties recurred. Even the mort curef o U \' ivorded inter-
 althotl gh th€• who amen €0 S Jlt9h the situation from the uncJ c -mede game to

were >Haugh ter game in her mind, The fi rst u as a permissie e "°&
innentyonal ‹easons end incr ,Vuct°’
his inm me as 8 the second ome of piovocaticn and counter-provocation

gly¿ , ïl e ely gave Edit to the t Or hi s op

S
trpeao ne
 T H E A A P Y O r N E U k OS E 5 / \ 63
j / g c j i $ A CT I O ï‘t* r ,*,*•* A LY5
I
curred w'hen she o'as convintg , the Parent is the prime enemy. Occasionally, n'ith schiZo-
In this case, the Lransfe\ence cure
that the thcrapist would play the rOlC °
the unclC, One of mei orig¡pg the optimal line-up is Parent, Adult, and therapist against
porental figures. Ex'en svLen s’ne perce.ived
Ghild. in which case the therapist must appea) to the patieni's
than to fris Child. From the structural point of view,
foiind it more con venierit and less thrcatening to Play the moJg_ therapy seems to be in effect such an appeal, wi th the
daughter game with the therapist th3!! things still went betty oe chat both the Parent and Adult of the patient are determined to
though rhe treatment then
the outside. (The father did not enter to Situation
handthC resume the
ely here.) T}y
actiegame
that wtt r•”’ thepredicamcnt
Child from agein ketting all th ree of them into such an
w'ith the blacl• box. kfr. Troy was an excellent
therapist @ïr»itted her on one ple of this position, which he activel y and verbally maintained
broken off by her uncle's death, and on the. other to continue the
In both cases the Child „,Are than seven years, set erelv reprimanding both en caihedra and
mo ther —dai l glite r game in a more benig" °
pp $JJy any evt ibition of the Child. The moment of truth came
btained sufficient to feel some relief, and indeed, haé
sati5faCtlon
O rhen he began to soe the actual children in his environment as indi-
more freedom from Parental prohibitions than she had had in tht vidual personalities with their owTi rights.
On nd* S hJdDÜÜ S. Psychoana)ysis is based on free association, n'ith its suspension of
A female r atient neatlJ t2presented her tra nsference cure in
tin sonhip. This means in the first instance that the Child will speak
ok'ng a bath, ; on took away trip
following t somehow it (dt {tedy without interference from either the Parent or the Adult. In
all von left me was a bathioH. Bu
clothes and practice, however, especiall y at the beginning, the Child may be kept
“Yes have taken away all
1›etter.”
mv fancyShe
games in this have given me instead outd the way, and it is often the Patent who speaks freely without
treatment, btjt What }'ou
meant that the therapist svo more
l›enevo1ent
interference from the Adult. Hence it may require some technical
is better." By this she The tEill to bring the Child out and sidetracJt the Parent. In this situation,
than her osxm parents. b f Jt @, o( rourse, represents however, while the Child is speaking both the Parent and the Adult
the therapist.
ing game, the one she is playin g Vt'ith in listening and are aware of what is going on. This differentiates
Care in StruCt UI ïf tCf mS means deconflisiofi
psyclu›arta)ysis from such devices as hypnosis and nareoanalysis, in
ated Adult as a therape utic all .
the Cljild WitÏI d large)y decontamin which the Parent and usually also the Adult are temporarily deoom-
The ther• r›’ ‹e garded I s a Lind of battle i nvolvin g four
permn- bed. When the Adult is recommissioned, tire therapist tells him
may
alities: tlic Parent, Adult, and Ühlld O the p atient, witÏt U what the Child said. This is not as convincing or effective as if the
tion has 8
Adult. In practice, this concep It were fiuictioning throughout, and therein lies the superiority of
[ifr l c trein in g aS °-^ °*^l l°Ü
5jmple but important, even dccisive, progjaostic significancC. As›s in arif
ith an analysis. Inhypnosis, the mother and the govemess are meta-
battle, numbers are critiCHl. If thc thcrapist is alone, dealing & y sent out o( the toorn and l3ter the therapist tells them what
ts of the patiënt,
exieaie c9rdisIe of all three asJ›ec choanal)'sis, the Child aks in their presence
ThiS IS of ten the C8SC With
three to one against success. decontamina they h•a‹ it first hand. Regression analyss, which will be dis-
psychoanalysis. If the patient's Adtllt can be red bJ °° 8!8t, retains this advantage, while at the same dme appealing
therapeutiC ally, Een '
l f minary structufäl anals sis and enlisted as a mcdy to the Child. The recent therapeutic application of the
an d the odd 5 O{ SUCCH' g LSD-25 ap
is two Adtllts against a Parent and ä Chlld, rs to hold a similar promise.'
are even. The ° of structural anal ysis to decontaminate the Adult as a
lf thc therapist Can apP °°' °°' to a decontaminat ed Adu den" ÖOn for psychoanaly tic treatment has already been mentioned
'
also to the pativnt'S Child, then it is three to one a gainst the Pa < frs. Eikos; and it is apparerii how transactional analysis,
with a corresporid ing OUa k for success. \Vith neiirotics, g
game zna I 's*s, and scripi analysis were a g cd Foundation tot
grec t psychoanalytic \voiL- with htrs. C;itters. The unfoldinq
seript is the substanee pi the psychoanalytic proeess. The
consists not merely of a at of interrelated reactions, a
neurosis, bat of a 4ynamicallv progressiva transferer ce drama, usp¿}}
containing alt the elements and su bdisnsions of a Gieek tragedv, C HA P T ER F / F T E E N

us reviousl y mcntioned, Oedipus comes to life in script ana1;sii pt

only as a characteristic personality, but as one moving inexo t bl
toward a pre-ordained destiny.
Groop 7herapy
N'OTES
It is apparent that am adequate annotation of this chapter would invo1›t
a great deal pf the vast literature on psychotherapy, A elected tier i+ gis en
ic the Cliícago book, Ps fcltoanal ylic There pv.’^ Alexander's dcs‹:i'piio» of
the "rorrectix'e emocional e.xperience" t]arihes fuither the case of Up. 1 OBJECTivns
Sachs, and ei'en more aptly, that of Mrs. Eikos.
lli stnictural terms, Ale.mnder’s principle is a psychoanalytic orie, sino
its aim is m decnnfuse the Child, to get him, in the language of sfii2t
analysis, to "close ihe show and put a new one on the- road." /ts Alexander
exprcsses it: ’de old pattern was an attempf et adaptaiion on the part et ›t s
rhe ch‹1d to parental behavioi.... The analyst's objcctive, undcrstanòing
attitude allows the patient ... to make a new scttlement of the dd pruò- concept of "Th ep Qp" p5 it
hysi @/JJ OM entelechy, r›or on the opportuni$tic use of tech-
fem. While the patitnt continuen to act according to pdf dated
patterns, m noi priinarily doig»‹n for the groljp i;tt;jjdtiO2y
the anal}•st’S reaction conforms strictly to the acrual therapeutic Situation." ^ Obj9Ctive oF tztt nsacóonaJ analysig in group therapy is to ca
(Pp. 66 & 67.) Transactionall this means that v.'hen the patíent's Child
attempts to provoke the thera Ist’s Parent, ir is confronted instead by dt
gh the
\5IS,
therapist’S Adult. The tbeiapeutic eífect arises frm the disconcettion
caused by this crossed transaction. In terms of game analysis, the patíent’f bn atmins social control. The attainment of this goql can be v•lidat‹d
Child is brought up short by the t5efapist’S refusul to plaj'. This ° ng changes not only in his wn respon
ses, btit in resultant,
illustrz cd b the rose o1 Jean Valjean. Pp. 68-70.) observed chaTlges in the behavior of
Feniehel° gives a technical discussion of the conctpt of “transfertn pSjchotherapJ
iotimates who have
improvement,” with bibliogtaphy. , as in the cases of Mrs. ÜR atosky’s
ss’s husband, It can £w be tested ancJ exerciyd
REF£REI CES Of Others, as in shopping
mani Qu la ti ve e ttempts
S ÍllUStfàted by Mr. Situati ns and in the business
I . Chandler, A. L. & Haiiman, h1. S. “Lyseipic Acid Dieths l8Pt' PEottiy. The assumpdop is made, usually
° the wsuïón experiences will lead to
(LSD—25) as a Fací Iítiiting Agent in Psychothera rr ” Los. cit.
2. À]eXRrider, Franz, 8i rench, T. kt. PS}'chOnRoJ} tic T srn . of archaic distortion$ and anxieties,
with some relief of
Press Company, New York, 1946,
3, Fenichel, O. Loc. cit., p. S$9 8. ” *° is predictabl e, Controllable, and i tteïfigibïe to the
JSt. In riure intensive Lherapeuòc sim»-

tions, it is also a useful preparation for and concomitant of psyche
analyste therapy.
2 StETlJODS
At nearly all stages it is possible, appropriate, and apparently desii-
able, for the patient to be awore pl what he has accomplished, what he
is trjùng to accomplish, and when his education is sufliciently adn anced,
what he hopes to accornplish in the future. Thus, there is at almost
every phase a comr lete u nderstanding between the r atient and the
therapist regarding the ther8peutlc situa tion. The patient is as well in
formed concernin¿ the specific tactors at issue as a stii‹lent therapist is
at a corresponding stage of Learning, and experience shows th at tte
is able ro comprchend them even when he is of very lirnited “intelli-
gence” (as measured on psychometric scalcs), since every step is w'ell
dorumentcd wi ih cJinical situations in w'hich tte himself has been or is
involved.
With patients w'ho begin simultaneously, the is hole prc›cedutn can
be carried out in the group. A late arrival reqiiires some preparation in
individual sessions so that tte will be able to understantJ to some extent
whai is going on in the group when tte enters it. Usually a clinical
grasp of struccural analysis is sufficient initial equi Pment for a patient
entering even a very advanc‹xl group. Cf he has had an opportunity
meanwhiJe to test and engage the therapist, so that he has sorrie con-
£dcncc in the way his game w'iii be handled, this may heip to carry
him through the anxietv of his first experiences in the group. If he is
overly cautions about engaging the therapist because of past traumata,
his entry into the grouP may be profitably postponed until he has
overcome his initial inhibitions.
Once he is in the group, he becomes subject, with due prudence on
the part of the therapist, to the nations ana1}'tic procedures n'hosc
technique has been described in FrC vious chapitre. Mncmrrently, the
therapist may opportunistically employ borrow'ed techniques, such as
psychoanalytic interpretations and maneuvers, in the custornar y fash-
ion. Thus transactional anad jsis is not intended to replace PSycho-
djmamic' group therapy, but o&ers a primarv rnatrix withiri which
otlier therapeuôc operations can find their place according to the
0G g U P 7 H ER A P Y / 167
txt pist’s personal inclinations. It is not an exclusive substitute for,
but a powerful addition to, the usual psjchotherapeutic arsenal.
3 STARTING A GROUP
T his and Une fol1c›wirig section on the selection of patients are
pincal, and the material is based on repeat‹x} and extensive dis-
cussions concerning a large s'ariety of groups with many different
group therapists from diflerent tj of therapeutic facilities. These
ideas have been most critically argued at the San Francisco Social
5ychiatr)• Seminars, and the principles stated represent in most cases
the majority consensus there, tested by actua) clinical experience.
First, it has been found most profitable for the pros ›ective therapist
to spend at least one long session (two hours or more) discussing the
ected group before any practical steps hdve been fasten. "the follow-
mg topics have been found to be the most cogent and rele›'ant.
1. The c'rgonimtio›tnI aspects of the therapeutic situation are dis-
cussed: as the therapist sees them, as the patients are likely to see
therri from their situa tioli, and as the discussonts see them. The “authot-
icy” situation is broken doom into its elements as completely as possible
by drawing an “authority dia gram." ThiS starts with the patients and
is carried to its logical conclusion, which may terminate in the President
of t[ie United States and ultimately the voters. ’the putative fantasies
of each individual in cacti echelon, as they pCitain to the project, are
argued. If the project is l›eing sponsored by an establishment which
receives federal funds, for exemple, tire chain might go from patients,
their relatives, and their physicians, through the therapist, his sum-
visor, the agency head, the governing board, the Secretary of 1 tealth,
Education, and Welfare, and the President of the United States. To
each individual in this chain may be attributed a set of assumptions
US to what might be “Good" and what might be "Bad" in the therapeutic
proj ect. T he therapist is consciously or pre-consciously au'are of these
assumptions, and their y›oSSib1e influence on lits behavior is brought
out.
Thus it is quite conceivable that something could happen in rare
therapy group which tvould disturb any or all of the individuals in this
Chdj n, to the extent of cdusing not only local anxiety, but even a na-
tional interest. The Veterans Administration, for example, is particu-
 j ó8 / T k A H S A C T I O H A L A H A LY S 15

larly suSCeptible to and continooiisl; aware of sucli rcmote in fluences,
each of which constitutes a p‹›tentia1 inhibiti n on thcrapeutic freeoom.
Foundations, unix crsities, ancl other interested ofiicial agencies also
han e to be taken into accnu nt in re.speCt fh the prim ate pla ns and
terests of the therspist, es Wel1 as in regard to the welf are of the parents.
Groups in privats practi‹-e are usually lC3St contüminatcd by such in-
licences. Since mariv therapists have knowm /aticntS in public a Omeies
to wiite to the Govemor of the State or the President of the LI nited
States, it is of more than academic internet to carr £)iis U pe of anal}’siS
to its logical conclusion.
2. The si ius of therapy arc ‹liscussed. It is often a sur¡»isn to the
prospective therapist himself to find hort diRicult it is for him to
formulate ivhat he is really tTyin tO de. W*laat is he trving to cure the
pacients of, w’hdt changes is he attempting to cffect in tlieii beliavior,
and how will he and the pacients knr›w » hcn tliesc ends has e
been
accomplislied and when the y have not? In this con ncction, ill defined,
pious, or ptirely conceptual goals are vigorously questioned in an at- tempt to have
them replaced by operational formulations. CuriouslV
enough, psychiatrists, in spite of thcir medical trairiing, arc often just
as soft-boiled as non-medical therapists in this con nect5on, and it is
is sof: cned b)' the fact that the group is nut yet start‹x1, sr› that notli
be says reprcscnts a commitment or a {sit accptitpii, and ever, th
i s open to ft:r£h cr consideration. I n practice, it is found that n
t}t8fflpiStS arc gf3tCf 13 l for 5tIclJ a prellrHirlar S1jr¥'e , and fint
helpful w'hcn the} ct mutually sit dou-n before the patients.
4 SELECTION OF PATIENTS
The cr›nvcntiona1 attitude alx›ut sclcction is epitomized in
general form : “Cr iteriii for selection are Good.” The word “gd
svritten wJ th a capital initial Ocean w this ossurnption is ini{*1icit an
nmrly a1is'a} s talicn on faith; it is ra rel}' que st ioned bj u n sur*
•°
ilicrar ists, Careful ext mina iron of its meani ri g, liossevcr, Iras mm
in a ret'ersa1 to the position' “C?ritcria for sélection ar.•. liardly c
good.” They can usu ally be rcdu ced to Personal p re jiidi ces of
therapist, and as such they can be legitima:ely ap plié uritil he g:
rHOre Con hd€•fjCe, Cli3llgeS fiis ettitUtlP, OF )e::r1JS IT1O£C: btlfi t$lej dre l
regoider4 as s} mJ›tonis t pi ofessiCiiial inat1cr|i1acy.
jfj Ce tT L SJ C CÎ(J Iâ ü rt Dilg \’S1S kû S NOTI û tU U ü t t) Y tLÿ tC \\Û tÙ
O ri€•tl rOt1CS, OU 3 f 3 C UN Ù 1SO £tJ t CS, rt° ITLÎ't C’nt }i.*)’C Jñ O tlCS, pretrel ri €•
C;2

nmetiines iiecessary to terra per the dual edge of scntimcntali in the sexiial ps\"clâO}2at)ls, mûrl ind cot1}31cs, p4r €n ts. O( distur d cllild ren, i
SCDYCú fillows of criticism. mcI1t0) rctardütCS, Ue fOrITlati‹1n of t›UpS comprlsinÿ Ol3e Of tl
3, ,4 structural analysis is undertaken of the therapist’s own mPl!- CldSSeS C3n Ûc undtr:il cit \vit$1 SC›If1t° coll fid€flCe. $n dddi*iOn, it
vatioui and fantasies conccr ning the prOÇOSCd gtotlÇ. lriitiall y. he will
naturall v present his r\dalt f rmulation. from these, the Parental
elements are then carcfullv disScCtc€ out, vv› th any additions tl:*t come
to him santa neously. Finall y, any of his Child mOti\ ations that he is
asvare of and cares to ciiscuss are stated. Botli aiJtononious and lcarned
games tot the therapist are revicwed, sud ilieir possible effects on the
the begi ii ner may have an
Prospccti ve pacients are disciissed, Th i2S You ... 4’eS, Btlt,"
the
rules of Prol essor K. or grotip therapy accordin ¿ to the rules of k'1t Y.
4. The selection of paticnts is discussed, ii'ith particular attention
autisi ic, phobic, or snobbisli attitudes on the part ‹el the theriipist.
It is not easy for a prospectis e therapist to go t! r»g1 su ch a rigorous
examination of his r• i • with complete insouciance. The situation
 j Kg / T p A I•z s A C TI O I. A t AN A L Y I +'
Gg O U P T N E R A P Y / \ 71

coup as an unma n Rgeable, ‹4i sturbin g factor. The only way to settle ‹been before. They had met six times previously', and the meeting was
phedule6 to last ter one lion. HIS initial object was merely to become
acquai t€O w ith thc J;cncral procedure followed at the hospital, such
its two prol›leins w hich are recurrent topics at scientific mcCtings y the physical arrangements; to obsen e the general attitude cut the
snd in the literaturc;
men, and to fi nd out w'hat they thought about the group therapy pre
1, The "problem" of the " monopoli zer" xs'ill be h ndlcd wath gram so that he could sec where his serv ices might fit in, A seating
startl ink compete is ce b;' a group familiar uith game anal\’sis. diagram is shown in Figure 1.5.
2 Sienc cnmc ransOlmcdinsucha foul"’’a "problem" Dr. Z, the regular therapist, introduced Dr. Q as the consultant
be investigated. ’the question here and then uncxpcctedly abdicated, stating that since Dr. Q knew more
what is "interaction." about group therapy than be d ict, he would let Dr. Q take charge of
Th e he'ci eTiteriz for selection the therapist he, the more like.1y he tl+c meeting. Dr. Q then stated that he was there to help wñ th t)ie
is to learn. Such criteri a Distt fly mean : “) one y want piiticrlts \\’1 fi group therapy program and iniglit do better if he had scrrie idea w'hat
to play.” Dy i rn.S ting "un- thc men thought alx›ut it.
suitable" patients into his grr›ups, he may learn Thej reacted wath great enthusiasm, various members sa)'ing that
worst, criteria ma} be based run rriere snobbishness, it w’as the best thing that had ever happened to iliern, too the first
The seloctirin of a particular group for a particular patient, however, time the y knew what liiang was, formmly each had liveil in a little
certain psyCllotics followñn @ shock is'or1d apart, they had thought ei eryone was against them, or that
treat- rcmittent schizoJ›h enics, or
ment, a purel y analytic, ,'\/UJt a every one was lending out for himself, w'1iereas now they knew that
rr'°* on the patt of the therapist
rn y be contraii dicated, at least initially when you got to Lnow people you could )ike them and they would
aticnts may be put
l
accept you; and other such 1atidatur\ statements. They also had some
the ther3p1st clects to Iunci ion
primari1}' as a Parent rather than as an Adult. So far, this is the only complaint.s a gains* spc'cific group therapists and procedures, and thug

rational criterion wb ich has as sp{ licablc to transactional
emerged
5 TI IE IN ITIAL ST:\CE
Two clinical examples o-ill now be offered, onC tO illustrate the
introductory phase of tran mc tiOIJ ñ{ analysis, the other tc° demonstrate
the establishment of social control.
Dr. Q was invited to act US CODStl) tant tO a state hOSpital where
nearlv all of the 10(H or so pa tients were in w°•P therapy. '"
approaches was being used by different therapists: md @J istic, a na
reminiscent, "interaction," supportix'e,” “hot seat,‘ snd abrtlcLiS C.
klost of the patients were ‹;jj.N-jj;jl /S C[jo]3athS, alJd the obj€tt ss’aS to
rehabilitate them for safe release. One ‹›f Dr. Q’s first steps was *o sit
in at a group meeting wliiCh tak place at a cont eni t hOUf. There
were about twenty patients in die group, none of whom he had ever
they airtd s'.'ith equal vigor. Mr. listcned in st Jcnce for about Pts'erity
minutes. Ei en m arty a h1r. One remarked that he had learned to look
at himself and n is like objcctis ely, and ha3 written out his a ut
biograph y so th3i 1:e could t!iink ulx›tit it riiorc* clearly. "Sortie of it
made goal sense and some of it rriade screwball sense," ss'as his sum-
mary d’1ie meri dixiissA th is in general terms for a few minutes, and
a •• o• Q • ›r, r»e.
"\\'lia t did i 'r t mean svJien you said some of it made good sense
"\Vell," rcpi it iX I r, Otle, ’'some of it figured straight and some of it
figured !iFe you do when you’re a kid. I used to disronne l°°
ometer from my dad’s car w'1ien I borrowed it sr he wouldn’t know'.
3’hat's i.id st ml. "I fiat’s the ivay my father used to make tne feel, like a
kid. Even af ter I was groum up."
"I used to feel the same way’," said another member, Air. Two.
 0 B O U P T N 5 k A P Y / 1Z3
j72 / T e A 5 AC T t O N A L A N A rY S 15

State ho•pitsl group
bt. It
FicURB
“Even after I was earning my ovm living, when I walked into the
house and saw my old man Sitting there I felt like a kid again."
The men now Egan to fill the time with a lively round of “He Too.”
Several of them described their difficulties in feeling grown-up in the
pence of their fathers, who somehow always made them feel like
Jildren. With the older men, this was in the form of reminiscence,
but with some of the younger once it was more immediate. The
youngest man present, Mr. Three, who was barely 21, made a switch
when he Said that v,'ith him it WaS his mother, and there were some
Jute Too's“ for this as well.
A)though Dr. Q had not come into the room with any idea of intro-
ducing the structural framework, he felt that this was tm good an
opportunity to be missed. He went to the blackboard and drew three
5gparate circles, as in Figure l6A.
“It seems as thmigh you're telling about three different things here,”
he ventured. “Just like these circles. One is the kid you feel like at
home, one is the gmum up you want to be and are on the outside, and
the third is your r • rents who make you feel like kids.”
‘fat’s just about the way it is,” agreed Mr. One.
“You’ve got something there,” said Qtr. Two. “I remember when
I was a kid one time....” He launched into a long, detailed anecdote
about his early years. Dr. Q got the impression from the way he talked
that he was trying ro “dig up significant material,” and that this game
d “Archaeology” was what the group w'as accustomed to play under the
leadership of Dr. Z, their regular therapist. After listening for a tew
minutes, he interrupted.
“Since I’m only going to be in this group one time,” he explained,
“it mighr be better if we stuck to the subject of how you feel about
all this, rather than going into detail.”
“The funny thing about it is,” said Mr. Four, “that even when
you’re living your own life as a grown-up, sometimes you act like a kid
anyway.”
‘"I’hat’s w'hat got us in here in ilie first place,” said Qtr. Five.
“One thing abour me,” id Mr. Six, “ev'en when I'm asvay from
home, I act like I know they svant me to.”
After some corroboration of these two obseo'ations, Dr. Q intervened
again.
“It seems to me it's more like this,” he pointed nut, draw'ing Figure
16B, the structural diagram, oe the blackboard. “It seems as though
you carrr that litde kid amund inside of you somewhere even when
Ou’re kg grovm-up, and every once in a while he pops out.”
 i yJ / T 9 A H 5 CTiOH a L AH ALi s I$
G kO U P T H E gA P Y / 75

D Q, “some of yoit seefi to carry them inside o( you cxi, wherever

you go, and that h3S something to do witm the w'ay you act, as one of
Cpu Already s3id. So if the big os a1 is your personalif y, the top circle
could yOuT iRother arid fathcr that you carry around with you in
your minds, the middle ci rcle could be fihe grows up that you w'arit to
be and are, and the bottom circle could be the litde boy that comes
out in you when you go home, or that pops up anyn'ay and may get
you into trouble. But, remember, even if lie gets you into trouble some-
times, there’s lots of gorxl in him that could be brough fi out, and he’s a
good kid to have around, su don’t call him ’childish’ and try to get rid
of him. The thing to do is try to understand him, just the wsy you
wanted your parent to Oy to understand you when you were really
that kid.”
"That majtes gc›od sense,” said Qtr. Six.
"Well,” said Dr. Q, “I guess the time is up now. I thin)t I’ve found
our whar 1 wanted to knoss'. Is diere anything J'ou want to tell them,
Dr. Z?”
l9r. Z shook his head,
âfitbtf "Thank you all for comin g,” said Dr. Q, “I hope I see you again.”
“Th nk n‹, Dmtor,” said the men as they filed out.
Fridays \0.30-12@I Dr. Z and Dr. Q now' repaired to the staff room, w'here Dr. Q was
schedule to lecture on his apProach to group therapy. Dr. Q first
asked Dr, Z to tell the sta & about the mecsn $ w'hich had just ended.
After Dr. Z Jed given a rough out)ine, inCludin g the men’s complaints,
Dc/astV:
“\Vould you mind if I fill in some more of the details?"
“Not at all,” said Dr. Z.
Dr. Q_ tJicn recounted more fully o-hat had occurred, much as it has
been presented here. \S’hen he )iad finished, he asked Dr. Z.
Ni9tbers' gr0U}3 “Is diat a pretty fair account of what actually occurred, or do you
think some of it is my fantasy of what hopJ›cnod)”
FICiUnz 16 "It sounds exactly right to me," said Mr. Z.
The first of the anticipated opjx›sition came from Dr. A.
fi’ou may not even know he's there, for years,” Said Qtr. Four with ‘You met have gii'en tnem unconscious cues.”
consi‹lerab1e feeling. “And then one day Bingo! You's'e had it.” “In this case w'e has'e Dr. Z as a qualified observer :o answer that,"
“And even when your parents aren't anywhere around,” continued said another Sta(f member, Dr. B.
Dr. 2 shcek his head. “It didn’t seem that way to me.”
 G R O U P T H E k A P Y / 177
j y§ / T 9 ,4 I.J S A C T 1 O f"I A L A A LYS I
S
j:oq gaan ted on z plattc r,“ } enefit fFOID grou pS\'C Othefdp)’. ThlS ¥VO£Ècf W 3s {4S\ choatlal} ticúlly
re- oricnted, and had I ittle or ia r› acq naiman ce with trans1cti‹›nal anat;.és,
"e1ement*r Srr uctti ra1 anal;'S*S. z'h1ch in àn y ta se ii as et th o t thafi time in a n c mb m on ic state , nor
“I i!on’t w'as shc e rienccd í n gr‹›ii p t!ieriipy, o cri te ria f‹ : sclcction vcic oKei•€
of
in- to b.cr, and the t1ier J ist accepl en ii] t1i‹›Ht olajoction or prcl iminar y
the first hour or any other h‹›ur, $'oi; will al mos t
in ten 'ieU’S \v1iichei er pacients slic ch‹›sc to sent. Dir rin th e li fe of the
u one raf w’hiC) they' are group, a su ccessí‹7J1 of tr*inecs in ytiiip thcia}›y, c‹:seu reina fou crim
the otho. Thi5, f }' 5oCial \V*8rkers, onc s£UiaJ ps\ cholo\I sf, alt d tllJC. praCticin@ /*1’chi a i:,
sat in as observ crs. 3 he group rnet re¿ular1y a round a t3Ole, and a
repularly xcuningfeaturcof
if not blackbcird isas ficcly uwd wb.en ii dicatcd.
The the ta peu I i c pla n was Qui I t a ri3und the folloi› ius phases: stru c-
t -y t ], e r rcf 1°r to one of tural amb ysíS, tr8n53ctiona I aJi3lj sis, Dame a tal vs is, s‹›cia1 control. Thrs
nlnut1eth Wüet\r\ @ Sn C ull d UYlt /3I*t n ‹à Vi 4 t9 /4 i ÜLt' l4 t\ I III II C @tOtl
l d¡d or didn’t
"In an ' .aSc, there’s no need to argue abuut is liether Sjnce its incepticin, and onc svlio had starttd fil tccia inonths later.
C
the if 1 did. Thc point
give them p;riconscions CltCS. It’s all right Nifh 1, Mtrs. ESmeialda, ‹i¿etl i0, b 4d h*d 5otne fret ions in terx its wit]i
i, that if 1 • ai c them a Psychoanalytic social is'or ker, but had no indii id ua1 tl erap y after
The problcm is thee she enterefl the group.
it is l›et ter than ano tlaer, and l think th at 2. ktrs. Barnet, aged 40, is'as i n individual treatment ubth anoAcr
so f at, and not ont}' fpr rrie. One thin g I therapist dtlring the tvhole period,
}ittie when they z'n nted tO play it the w'ay 3. Mrs. lazuli, aged 4?, the some.
dvd do was hoge them in a
4. Sms. Spinel, aged 55, had had no precious tieat ment,
Z, by t•1Fi +ls i n some detail about
chi Jdhix›d in c talent.s. Ïft th St CüS€.l mld them p liCifly w'hat not tO dO,
A) l bs’e lived with their husbands. Their cli ild rcn suffered from a
variet y ‹›f Rhai?or d1s‹›rders, such as belli crcnce, iv›lation, and dm
structivcness, xi i th svrnl,toins such as insum n ia, phobi as, and in the
Curioisl}' enoujh, wlienever
gJ }i,” “imma ure,” ” layin Amber case, as:h rna. Throughout the whole course ‹›f the treatment,
S t

n3 playing parties” occu.<*d regularl y mcire tha n none of the pa tien in ss as seen indi i ideal1}' by the group thera pist, nor
during the procc 1.1 S. once did any of tljpm rcq llest iFldi\ idual in:cC\ Ie\\’S, all11£lu@h I3ot$llng w'U
said Wa v r›f intCrdiction.
6 SOCI \L CO NTROL As miph t be expcctcd, the first fec' ivccks sverc occupicd in }i1ajan g
m›ntiol, " 1f\.” Once the w'omcn had grasped th• r •inci plcs of transactional
lee nex exam e illusrrat85 the establisliilient of soci al analysis, how'evm, they understood the wastelc1neSs ‹if Use ing pas
paÖculdlin'egad°o iamtly gans.” It is an account o *mcs and concentrated on anal} zing thy tran ctions wh ich took place
ncth nieetin g of a Group of mothers of disturbod child'*n.
t the group, \\'hcn something outstancj; rig mLij rrel at h‹›rne which
hadk an started 21 mpnths previously, when Ofie of them felt a need n bring up in the gi‹iup, they afee› tie ted this
ratient cii•ic of •
who she telt would transactionally, and spent li ide time pla) ing "\i'h}' Don’t I’m, . .
largo ie opolitan hosyital selected eight mothers
 17s / T e A u S A C TI O H A L A H A L Y S S
Yes, But," Soincthing the.y had all been addictetl to in the beginnmg,
That is, instend of mag in g redundant su ggestions when somcone
brought tlp a {Personal Problem, they preferred to analyze the structural
origins and motivations of the stimuli and resJnnses i n vol & !C
the
incitlen t.
The seating diagram for this mecting is shoivn in Figure UC. Tht
original account u'as dictated by tlne therapist after discussion w'ith and
i n the presencc c*f the observer, immediately following the meeting.
The prewnt version has bsen ciindensed and trimmed of irrelcv »t
matter in order to clarify the points which are being demonstrated.
Accordin g to thc obseo er, it represents fairl; what ha Speed and mas
not been influenced in any detectal›le way by distortions on the part
of the therapist. ’the group has tiosv Frcceed cxl to a more advanced
phase, but beta use chis particular meeting m» tLed the artaiiimec t d
the more modest goals, the therapist w'as more active than usual on
HH S C›CC3SI On .
Present, clvlu-ise: Lazuli, hirs. Y (observer , Spinel, Garnet,
Esmeralda. :\mber, Dr. (theraPist j .
Esmcralda: Something that’s been littering me since Friday. I
bough i ‹a i bJe, ar d when ) got horne 1 wasn’t satisfied. I though t «'itli
u'1iat I‘ ’c learned here I should have been able to buy what I wanted
to buy instead of n'h at the salesman xvantN to sell me. The Adult
L ncu' what she ii an ted btit the Child just cou1‹)n't resist the salesman.
Q: ’I’m at's the salesman’s job. Ice’s a professional at bj-passin
g
the Adult and ap{›ea1in g to the Child in the customer. If he weren‘t
good at it he wouldn‘t hold his job very long. lf he is gem, lie learns
every method to get the Child to do what he want;.
Lazuli I'm ashamed not to buY something after n'asting their
Q: \\'elf, diat weakness of your Child is one of t.he things that
other people can use to their adx'antage, as you know already. You
people have learned a lot here, and you’re just going to have to usr
your knowledge more on the outside, and shopping iS a good plan tO
start. Nobody in this group should be sold anything; you should all &
able to buy what you want to buy. You're going to have to keep the
Adult in control and realize that the mlesrnan is z trained professional
trying to ges to your Child. But you also have to know your own 1imi-
tations. If you know that your .'\dult can hold out against a M!csman for
STU hd¥’en't made
your mind up, you should ›valk right out of the store rather than run
the fisk of lctti ng your Child take over. ’OU can alu”‹t s go back laten.
Jf }mu do it thdf ¥pay, jr• u » ig hi end
ypSLmCftt *ft }’OUï tf €at rnent, wh ieh lS it prCtty good ivay to tell that it’s
the main point is, you have to use voijr knowledge
fnore , Just talking abou t it isn't enough, and I link you’re aJl rr>dy in
goahead now.
fsmeralda (initiall y a shy, confusec{ Homan v'ho rarely spoÈe in
the group): h'Iy daiighter Bea is ketting depressod, and I think I
know what *f ÏS t2gtjse last week she said to me: “h tomm y,
Brenda and I notice that you and daddy aren’t fighting any more and n'e
thiiik there's somethin g wrong.” l thinJ that since l’ve Changed my
game my htisband and I don't play “Uproar" any more. The children cx
uw to, and when we don’t they're tli• r i•'•ted. I’vegot to help her do
t
omething about it.
her SCTipt C8llS f£it two quarreling parents)
Esmeralda: Yes, it a very constructive script, but it was a
comfortable one for her with nO SurpriseS, and now that it’s gone she
dOmn’t ItrioW What to do.
@' Just as we’ve noticed here. when someone's script is disrupted
she feels confu& ä nd depressed and maybe a little angry.
Esmera)da: ës, I think that’s what it is, änd I thinÉ f can help
mehow tO fiftd her a more constructive script,
HU1i ' YOu kmw I noticed that I have to fight ü th my son and
and camplain IO ms' son abuut it. That’s oc e]se /ighr U'i m} kusband
what I have to do aftey a whi)e
chen everytliing has been going wcj],
Q: R)aybe some day u'e'll tijd our
&ttble when things are going well. In the meantime, what you’re
describin is a si vitchablC script in which
there are three parts: the one
who is the one she fights with, and the one she complains to. The
one she fights with and the one she complaifis tO are swi
tchable. I
WS plays one of patt iS SWitchable too. Nba; be k{rS. Lanili some-
the other parts, instead of being it. hlaybe she
P *J the one who IS COtT1pϣf*n& tO, or the one who is complained
 G ¥ OU r T HI a A PY / t Ct
i 0 / T g A N S A C t i 0** A h' * LY5 I
S
for the u•hole family, md not to let her see or know that you’re regretful. If this is a scri
that’s shh3t 8f1 i m Ttdst d you disrupt it, then slse will either bmorne depressed because •
any of them can play any Of the parts, and
ink hlrs. LaZuli shOuld u’atc5 ’t go on with it, or she’ll Oy harder by getting more hyperactive
part of their family life corisists Of. I th
to see if that's n'hat's going on. arse asthma, or best of all, she may simply bring herself up short
Amber: I have something to t811 }'Otl t y. I like to light tp. at
That’s w hy I figbt \s5th my daughter. tkink about it, and then you'd really be getting somewhere.
, (} pg g) ; I’m glad that you Esmeralda: But it’s no use doing it once, you have to do it d
fight. Jigently again and again until she gets the idea that you aren’t going
to fight with somebody to keep interested.. play it her way.
@ : Somethin g like $irS. Lazllll) Spinel: I don’t play my son’* game any more, and it works, t
fined ht•£ äCtifity in the group H• Anne in the other day and said: ”I'm going to play Dalton, t
U p to this time, Sms. Amber had
pjj;tJaw,” and put on b.is guns and a handkerchief over his face. Inste
e p tirel y tO
C[jSptltaÖ OnJ and subseq uen tly defending hcrself Q uinkirig an uproar the way I used to, I just ignored it, arid finally
against
had been pattic-
the group’s accusation s that she was disputatious. She j)iiew the handkerchief down and went out.
in defending the cxclusively allergic origin of her Q: This is a very nice example of how a game works. The Ad
ularly vehement tattful handling and caxeful
fiaughter's asthma , At this point, b\ d Mr Spinel’s boy says: “I’m going to play Dalton,” but what
questioning, the cox op her "fights” with her daughter was 8liCited, Child really wants to play is "Upmar." When she won't play ”Upro
amdthepo up ash e‹daugklep’s script, lie gives up the other game as weiJ.
(This was, transactionally speaking, quite a different Mrs. Spir
h cli ve, This annex from the otie who tor a whole year had insisted desperately on deman
sufficiently annoyed, the child goes lnto ing advice as to how to handle her "delinquent” son.)
rnother even more angrv. AfU @: MrS. Garnet, you haven’t said much to-day.
this, the moth er becomes upset at herself, f tl ), and Garnet: fly husband is just like a child, and up to now I’ve M
yfe apo)ogizm
after which the attaCk t6km
to the child. This is the end of the script, playing along with it.
its rormal course toward recovery. ’Q: Maybe more than that. Maybe sometimes you even provo
@: There are wa'tral Jxiints here whCr6 AGIS. not follow ber hint into ir. You must, if that’s what the game is between you and hi
ment to test svhethe £ this is reallY a 5fiript. If she does iÏ it is l]}' ä If you and he 8re playing "House,” you must need to as badly as he do
daughter’s script, fh0 £1 liter shou]d become anxious, rea Garnet: I always bake his soft-boiled eggs iato a cup, but th
what ii mld
script. and this ih the be5i wa)• to find out. FOf example, I ecided to siop playing mother to him and didn’t break them for h
at her h}Qer
happpil to the daugli ter if 4ms. Amber did n't get angry aTid he got very upset, and that made me angry. That’s the first ti
activity, but handled i t Home other wa}") I’Ye realized that it made me angry to go along with hJm. Now I
I should overJoo it.
do u /
Esmeralda:
dt
That’s not what he means. He means don’t 8 USing more and more to play mother to him and he gets more a

her script Calls for. more upset, and I get angrier each dme.
Q , Exactl}'. j ou can overloop j{, Oj• O with ii, or encourag° Spinel: You seem to have discovered something too.
OF1
as it isn't \VlIät she experts. Anotbm f
i t, ›v1›at t° › e r suiis y c›ii best, as long as thma, a n d a third point is net to feel regr €•t
tj ï"1o t to get «ngiy w'}1en she Ct3 tj} *Ï }’Ol2 QCt Rn
 Q: But we’d better think about it. If his script is disrupted it be depressing to him, and
he mny want to leave, unless he has so Where to turn. Maybe you shouldn't push it tm far.
 G 4.0 U P r N E R A f' g / T e3

Barnet: \\’ell, he has somewhere to turn because he used ° *"rrie Y: hey do

to the cJiri c fur tree tmcnt, end he knows he can alwaJ's come back, vic&l lunovüeUg
Q: Then he has an out other than few in g. so it will probabl jat impresses mc mOSt f} ioug h is th
Air enth usiasm after they leave
bt
F ttx ' safe for you to refuse to play a)ong. You know, this se*sio Fl ¡
re ijie room. I've heard them express it in the colfy
Shop, an‹j some of
them have mentioned
S
pariicularly interestin g to mc and that’s u h y I’m doing more tal§irig
than usual. â’Gu've now' alt learned exactly what I set out to show' i ou. cc me :hrotigh. i Snow
You know something about the Parent, Adult, and Child in each of whether she'd stick ing h trs. La zuli i5 }1O]tjjjqg jjq i
tO S
you, and can tell them apart, and yc›u can see some of the games yoq ber relationship w0th her husband.
play at ht›me: th c same games }on‘ve Men u'3tching yourselves FI ay S going to he a tough
in
the grou P here, ,And as II . Esmeralda has shown us today, the who}t gVerythlFlg in her stvideup 'o now, gqy
jpith her proiecting him, I‘ fr id i'’s goi g when we get around tO dealin g
famil; is invols ed in these games, and if on c person stops playing to shal;c
that
th revs's all the odiers off, including the. children. So new fear the fi rst pro kinds of “HOUs4= ”: one n'herc I‘
äfltl the other where
time there’s Anne profit in ta ikil about your children, becau now herYhusb md is a l;id,
we know what we’re talking abuut, what the real questions are and D c thin ’ ’ Een wonder in *
gs whet her the ch3ngc in their
how we can klk about them in a n'ay that gives some understanding.
e'r ac0ta) childr —but there are so
is yoo con see, 1 i’s g u1ie ‹li ferent from the way you talked about them ï &8J 8aridb1€'S there it dc›esn’ t SHCTS ff i£ir to go in to
at the beginning. You may remember when 1 was axva) a few months
g° *8!8 !h af, if he wants
ago and you met without rue, at that session )'ou went back to play ing Of the wormen say it’s SO ShOu}d be enough f-or to. The fast ihar
£iS ät tlli Stg gp [
“PTA” to fil1 in the time, and you decid‹xl yourselves it z'as a ts'asie of the prC›tC ings.

Spinel: You know', now' I thi ink my husband might be will in g /’ FtIRTFIER PROGi ss
to
come to the clinic tt›o. fi’ould that be possible? Ït IS ä{jparent
Q: You man to turn this inio a marital group, wide husbands these z-oincn (with the ex-
and wix'es sitting in together) the late-conner have a fairly clear
Lazuli: kfy h usband might come too, if it’s sible, 8 what thev a re Spin
}' SI Luik t*Lin e and what they 8re
Q: U'ell, if you have your husbands get in touch with ñ4iñ o
tzying to acCom JS Evidence
(Intake Six ia1 wOrk€•I), we’ll SC:e.
mrial con:rol of cvep:d„
Lazuli: kfy husband wou1dr.’t do that. I’d h vc to do it f‹›r lvi»
Q: Oh. \Vell, if ari ybody wants to do an ything about ir,
throu gh control (not
bliss P8tterns w'ere y2t2
(In rake social vt'ork ct“ is th e pers. n to •P eak to,
°ptionaJ. F of social
p
Post-grcnig discussion. ° fy, the re had heen ¿p inc xorable,
Present. fi frs. Y. observer: Q, therapist. or unrecogri ized, and
und esira ble dë nou ernent,
Y: You did talk more than usual.
:e.Ja ted to rnutu a) aCtjj3g pt
Q. I was real ly gut te excited u bout this meeting. Ir’s the cull*°°'
tion of twent\'-one months’ work. And 1 th ink the therapy grou °°* forcknowl cfi ge of
take a good deal of the credit fc r it; althougli tw o of them are in i° itt an critical
di vidual ilierap) , the orien fii Tori is quite ‹different. ship with her d ughtUF.
The
 184 / T R A N S A Ç T I O H A L A H A L Y S I S
G R O U P T H E R A P Y / j $$
mull e u h ich yc\v stronger uñ th e.xercise. Their process justified the
sttin‹de. As treat ment continued, the Adml t was bet rcr and better able
t‹› com trot ihc Cir it d, 3nd to intervene inst onl y in extcm al relationsñ rpm,
hut also in comic's bet\i'ecn the inner Child and th e inner Parent. 8Id1\’ t3l k to each
othc+ at All, SI etc in
The the ripen tic eg-ents on the Child as s ell as on th e .Adult of impros
ed social expert en ces should not be underestimated. Concurrently, there g0 inès ‹n rhc Group
during the fi t
svas social and s\ m pt‹1rnatic improvement amen g the pfl ties ts’ inti- peuiic prose.
mates, include ag th c c1ii1‹lren who were their primar) interest in fire th is new' un mer tapin g.
Although i
coming to the from p. pist lTli gl1t hitve fi lt an
itch (and nieht evan feel
Ei cri if thèse improvements are not regardcd as striLing in thème conventiona l lines, th e writer’s experience is the t
UiS iS no t the mos t
selves under tlic circumstances. they were cf pa I in merest to the fruitfu) 8pproac li et en at tt iS Stage. T hercfore,
the SHbsequent therapy
therapist because they signified that he had attained his initial go3} han COnsisred r›
+*8th particul gr 3i-
v,d th prcd ictabii ity, precision, intclligibili ty, add Con tro); 8nd portic u - ttntlon to the f l Ioit'ing pr› ints:
larlv because he was able to share the last three ss'ith his patients at Aeemrgence of more Values in
1. appear to di8er â rrtC'n g them Ives, but ea ch c , whÎCh super
are eventually foun to d
ficiall}
has'e a Sil/MJÏaf CnrC Qpjjç ro eac'li patien t.
2. The f act g8 >8, w’hicll the r etient at first recoÿni zcs that
that
study of exiernal gains (primary, secondaM , sŒiaJ, and biolopical? , sr›methin g that SI:e p1,ys al-

3. The rtj iience of such P Jl 2\ long cvC)' J,y

all three aspects of protocol. ème" atmulongcrm q,
*cript pr°pcr, and aÛaptatirp,

grouP was n"t rec°Siiizcd for a Ions tirnc Qu t

playcd in the
came aJ pa rent that she playe it again al l
motl:ers to injp fine the
effect of this on
The game was °mmarited: ''\Vtll, l'y e
ansn•eTed ÿOur q uestion, and
ROÜÜn Ou p çq,"
t tht• CGmruon elemcn t C'fle3; ing }]mo p{xn)cnt

â rents to get the upppt

hank on hp sister, lt she against lot i
tÎHs
all COJ pOncn t oÏ her C]jild. In this
* 1.)OCtor of
Soyhistr)' and Caen ise.
 t 86 / T e A 5 A C TI O x A L A u A L Y S I S

G k O U P T N E k g p \' / jgy

Q8"89s some years °go. In particular,

Withdrawal from a therapy group (or any other group) depends rathet than the defensive function he cm9hasizes the grati
of Whät }t e cal1s ÄCntopy hield
on the progress of the indd iñdual's games. There were seven members What he CLI 5 “CO 1t@ C@ ° ä ti ons” Oorrespond close I
°VOhons.”
ho withdrew' from the mothers’ Group Cause for various reasons caffed "eng•gtments ”S
their games did not proceed satisfactorily and they could not tolerate
the resulting anxiety. This phenomenon may be illustrated by two
Simple examples. REFERENCES
I}rS. Oil)", drI exQerieflc€'d clifliC p¡2tifln), il S/Ct] fOf )lPt5P) afld the Beme, E. “ Ws}‘choanal vtic’
Croup Therapy.” Jy.
ps) Niiatrist to play “Psychiatry” with the rest of the gmup as subjects. 98- 103, l9fi0,
2. Burrow, T. "The
The therapist, without knowing in those early daj s v, hat he was doing, VIII: i 98-206, J 928.
declined, whereupon she said she could no longer afford a baby-sitter, 3. Q eme, Principles of Group Ps
jchotherapy.” lndian J, 'g,t, {,
E.
and announced her withdrawal. She was never heard from again. 119-137, 195 3,
k'JfS. $''3)1v' was a bigot \\ hO £ri‹xl IO ]d}' “tin'£ If .) lVft2l/” S)le M'aS Croup Attendance: Clinical &
Theoreiical CO nSidcrations.
psychologically a Parents lynches and child beaten. She left tight 392-403, 19S 5,
5. Bach, C.R. lv tensive SJCbO ibPfD§ y. Ronald P i95S Company,
lips when the group refused to play. Croop

NOTES

Qty indebtedness to the staB of Atascadero State Hospital for inviting

me to participate in their therapeutic comtn uni t j' program }ias a trendy
been acknowledged. The observer during the ninetieih meeting of the
Mothers' Croup n'aâ ñ'Iiss Else Zisovich, then of the z\dult €iuidance
Glinic ir'. San Francisco. The obseri'er during the la ter phasr. was II tss
Barbara Roscnfeld, of Conträ Costa Cnunty Smial Service.
Tjie physical aspects of group tberap y are extrancous tq the mbject
under Ü isesssien, btit ma}' be brief)' mentioned. For i}ie pa-st two years the
Motkers' Group has met sittJg in a small circle without any table, and the
oansactions hai e perhaps been more direct than v, ith the nld arrangement.
The optimal size for a psychotherapy group was empirically set at tgn b}
Trigant Burrow’, the first dyriamic group psychotherdpist, in 1928.° Now-
adavs most therapists seem to prefer eight, and some would rather redute
this to six. for a $rotip of eJgh f, a nee hour sessies is a litde short, and
two hoer session is unnecessaril y long, I have discusscd these prob1e;y;s at
greater length elsewhere 3
Se*'cn teen wennen have eniered the Slothers’ Group during its present
fmir years of life, and sex'en of rheme withdrew without gaining any
eight, which is slightly less than the expected proportion.'
Bach, one nl the most perceptive and creatix'e uNters on group therapy.
independently obwit'cd some of t£e principles relating to games in therapy
PART IV

Frontiers of Transactional
Analysis

The resder may be well advised to

pO5tpO9le hi5 Co2Slnxglit Q;t ¿{2 is
section until the precedi np ›nn/ef ir/{
h0.S been IhotCrti ghl y Sp3jJ {2{pJ.
 C H A PT E R SI X T E E N

Finer Structure of the

Ir is quite possible iliat the personality structure so far givea migh t

be adequate for a therapeutic 1i(etim€, just as it served the is rites
well during the first phase of ihe ci inical fornaulaticn of these ideas.
The obseo'cr of more than average curiosity, Jiowcver, after lie has
mastered the clinical application of elemental}'
begin to notice complexities which indicate icat f urtlier elaboration
desi-able.
Mr. Deurer‘, a 23 year r›1d patient, reported the following drum: ”I
dreamed that I was a li:tie hoy* sucki ng my th umb, though I feJ t 1
was too old tn do it. ar.b worried shut what m}' moth er would say if
she saw rue. \’ou know, I’ve alwa) s felt guilty" about deceiving her."
lt is evident that i r is die Adu1t^ n'ho relates the d ream. the Child*
who appears in it, and the disapproving Parent" mylar› makes him feel
guilty about deccis ing his mother. The dream itself {noses a structural
problem w'hich can be solved my observing actual children.
A little boy began sucking his th umb after the. birth of a baby sister
when he was four. his mother saint that Aaron had been a thumb-
Sucker up to the a$•e of two years, but had then given up the habit
until the new baby appeared on the Irene. Aaron himsi:If felt that it
Was wTong, and thought he wcs too old to do it, but wiienever things
Int badly that is what he did. The sister was now three, and w'hen
things wure going Lyell the two children pl3yed together in a friendl y
Way. Aaron would sl1o\V her how to build things YVith hlCrCJs arid play
 i92 / T R A H S A C ï I O x A t A H A LY S I S
Parent kitt Child

Eth0S
A
PaNos

his curren ri j' available u ays of daling with Pleasure and frustration, f*6J Second o rder
and i ri a6üition, a regressive pI:cnoinenon : the resunipriori of a Structure pr {d) S£•6ODd Order
the crild 8/ /Ü1fld Onder Structure •f
ren'JG UG \’ 8 31a £Jkt CO , HCM 3 lC In N$€• 0 IR a fi t lO Of b)’ U UTRb’SUCÊl n . StFUC tLlr e of the adult
2’1iese cla>ns of behavior mate jt po ible to drew a strucvural diagram the child
for this clii1‹1 .is in Figure 1 A: the Parent al ego state he mainC3ineh
V•'12cn JH. \\’‹ls btha\'il2J i 7f UPO poreR fisj an .‘\ 'alt ego state \Vhicli
Inediated ti is ha nd!ing of blocks, ga incs, and People, to ether with t)ie
em‹›tionri1 reaCtions ap Pi opriate to his age: and a Child ego state in
u h ich he regressed *o prei9 ezel y al; ndoned forms of behas ior. I r
mae Child
the 1’.a rent who made him feel uneas}' when he was sucking his thurns.
and thc .\ju1r who, sue eying this behavior, rm€izcd that someliois' it
\\'8S OU t OK ä CC. n S)2 Pft› U e SU II C t£1£e O/ $4 IS JC £SDnfi 1U NVT 5 SltR1 8.

to that of i ¿rown -itP. /\aron resem1›1cH in matty res}›ects the way ktr.
Dent er saw himself in some of his dreams.
\I'1u at had happenA to ktr. Den ter was this: w'hen lie was in the
51 If a(1 De buh the state of mind reyresented by his dream, about th*
age of six, h is big sisrer had burst into the ror›m to tell him th 3t li*8 /g# CO lTÏ plete
fi)) Third order second order
mother had Geen h urt in an accident. This is hcile psychological stru c Structure of Sfructur ä f ana fyS ;y

ture had become anne

manifest in later rra umaöcallJ'
years, usuallyfi.xa ted. 3*huSw'hcrc
in situaöons ›s henhehis
hadChild
beenhet
caughl fte parenf
y
{h izontal}
Freud 17
 F I I'4 E R ST 9 U C T U R E O F Y N E P E ¥ S O N A £1 T Y / 1PS

this svhole psVc)JO1OÇiCal structure which that certain people when functioning go Adult have a charm and
cheating in somes ';lj , it was
rcprescnt this in a structurel diagram, not only
n'as rex'ived. In order to openne.ss of nature which is reminiscent of that exhibited by children.
also the giiilt feeling and the objective
the thumb-sucking urge, but of the Child. lt was this
Along w'ith these go certain responsible feelings toward the rest of
Child who humanity w'liich may be subsumed under the classical term “pathos.”
appraiSal mtlst b
p/t;;qred in the of mind În which he related the On thg other hand, there are moral qualities which are universally
is reprmented by his mlt- expected of people who undcrta)te grown-up responsibilities, such at-
dream constitutes the A dult, and tliC Parent
vs in which he deceived his
tributes as courage, sincerity, loyalty, and rellabiiiry, and which meet
rcnt guilt feelings 8&**
Child rcprodtlces Fi gnie 17-A, not mme 1st prejudices, but a w'orld-wide ethos. In this sense the
tggressive thumb sucker, q'Çile
of a tjygt
the complete persona}it Structure
Parent reprmented in the usual Adult can be said to have child like arid ethical aspects, but this re-
Ur. Deuter’s current AdUlt and mains the most obscure area in structural analysis, So that it is not
way. detail8d I2flâ l mis, “the Child” possible at present to clarif y it clinically. For academic purposes and
The significance of this is that on a süI1 in order to explain certain clinical phenomena, hrnvever, it w'ould be
found to consist of an archaiC Parent, an arChalC Adult, and defensible to subdivide die Adult into three areas. Transactionally, this
“the Child” was traumatiC$ll
more archaiC Child. Ai the moment means that anyone functioning as an Adult should ideally exhibit
already
fixated, it pr îsed a
eom complete personality which included three kinds of tendencies: personal attractiveness and responsiveness,
all three elements. Clinically, ït sufhces i^ ynost cases to tte at objective data processing, arid ethical responsibilit y; representing
the
entity, but special indica
ChiJd as though it avère an undifferentiated rmpectively archaeopsjchic, neopsychic, and exteropsychic elements
tions may make it advisable to do a detailed analysis of this “integrated” into the neopsychic ego state, perhaps as “influences” in
8
aspect. This intemal StruCture iS what decisively differentiates the
the manner described in Chapter 20. This tentatis'e formulation is
phenomenological C hild from the conceptU8liZBd, unstructuie d psy-
represented in Figure l7D. This “integrated” person is charming,
choanalytic id. Figure l7B may be Called a second-order etc., and courageous, etc., in his Adult state, whatever qualities he has
analysis. or does not have in his Child and Parent ego states. The “unintegrated”
In rare cases it
à1/ilS‹•‹=
18• possible to do a thiid-order structural 0n person may revert to being chs rig, and may feel that he should be
is sucking his thljmb Cf the age of two or three
The actual child
may already a p rimitive Parent (the anlage of a Parental ego
haveWb8 courageous.
he too may iegress to an ego state JhlCh her. Troy illustrated the finer structure of the Parent. His fa ther,
state) and Adult, and at tlfTles
represents, say, an t2arlier weaning
trauma. Thus twe may hud (Fi like other human beings, exhibited all three rvj›es of behavior: ezter‹›-
in Child (regressive thum psychic, neopsychic, and archaeopss chic; and Mr. Troy in his usual
l7C) Childi (weaning-trauma) present (the six—year—Old). lS Parental ego state duplicated those. Like his father, he exhibited
fucking) w)io is the
violent, irrational prejudices, especially in regard to children. Along
is the yell-known situation which isholds
intuitively rep owder tin›
a baking-p
ad with this, he shuwed a super ficial shrewdncss in dealings with
girl on the baLing-powdei tin who de- “ixomen,” which also duplicated his father's behavior. (It was differ-
infinitum, Fibre l7C rep8esen* a ti›ir3 der an ysis of such
velopmental series. ent, for example, from his anxious, child-like compliance in the prm-
Tuming now tO the Adult, it aJ tÙ ât Once of “ladies.”) And with certain p'pes of women he indulged in a
ppea
Adult ego state in 8
child-like qualities become integrated into the kind of sadistic playfJness of the came sort which had led the mother
The mechanlslfl 0 m divorce the fathei. SimÎlarly, in the grou Magnolia exhibîted her
manner different frorri the contamination process.
this “in tegration” rgmains to be elucidated, bUt it can be o mother’s “traditional” bigotry, her motlier' superior knowledge” of
 F I N E R 5 T R U C T U 4 E 0 F T H E P ER S 0 H A L IT Y / J9Y

othcr members and then added: “I must ssy I’m nr›t proud of myself for having such
,od fiction, and heT mothez’s petul Ce- e

grammai these majqj[PStations with considetab le iTiitatiO*- thoughts, but ct the time they forced their way thtougii in spite of my
yOaCtO£t tO
i ha mother, whO Set WGA
e8orts to control them.”
i ved clearly tJlät i » ä s Slot 4lsgnolia, b c i}ing” on the prQcecdings. The stTuctur£ and ysis of this passage may be undersrrxxl with
t

it, put a
them, and tYhO, £fS the y expresRd
t•
reference to Figure 1 GB. T)ie 25-yearmld woman who sat in the group
T hej ‹lid ri°* of therapy, and related these happenings objcctii’0l \' w'as ta]kin g in her Adult ego
nolia, that *S, her Aaul t all d C hild, emergA in the course state, rey›resentcd by the middle circle A. The serious but riot abject
and wfi well receivod. apology at the end implied an alert but not very severe firstprder
in Figure 17E, where for the sake of
These details are represcnted P arent into Parent, represented by the upper circle P, and rejected the acmal
he “h zpntal” entation of the
completeness both quality of her current Parental judgments when they were exhibited.
Child, Adult, and parents, and the
t
of paterndl
What she was describing was a complete childhood ego state, repre-
„ the “Parent in the
and matemal influences sented by the whole of the lower circle Ct. This is the hrst-order
the influence of U 4• gr andparents, structural analysis.
Öie
Her state of mind ai the age of 10, as she reported it, comprised
which may concern
vice, to ';OClal, IfliJi‘
COl0j2*C *rri i¡jOIlS OK diree components. Initially, there was the archaic component which
py, commercial, or Stoic pndR. A forced jts way into consciousness, arid this is represented by the second-
Figure l7F. Would subdivide Pdf€Dt2 *flto
Child, Adult, and Parents, wider Child C2, Kt was met by the second-order Parent (P in the lower
nts.
the last repr esenting the @eat-grandpare ckcle) wi th the in junction "You’re riot supposed to think about such
rned back even ra.ther. T s eü cally, on the baking- things," hich historically proved to be the internalized voice of her
rr ight Iziother. The conflict was resolx-ed opportunistically by the secpnd-
powder principle, it COLlld bied back to the §$'gt anC tO£ OË ZTï&D•
order Adult (A in the lower circle) by engaging in outside activities.
represented yft Fig
Axmp This is the second order structural analysis.
17G. If such a diagfilm She was able to remember and recount these things became her
' 1 longed therapy on the patient may & first-order Adult was highly cathectorl arid her firstmrdcT Parent was
ersonal signifi’
it and to undet s ond the p
fully equips tO COQO v ith relatively lenient, The other members of the group were unable to
ana)y
cance of each region. Such advanced 5tructura)articular interest there remember or recount such early conflicts Secsose of the persistent
oblems Of p
sizable in worki2l with character pr mi nge Rc j' in their first-order Parents and the relatively poor cathexis
Parent, and the Ad tLlt 8ft of the C
are the ]3ild segment of the If their firstcrde_r Adults.
hild.
how sec nfiorder struou› e W
One f urth t•r illllstration will show What remained in fillies Zoyon’s cssc was to splve the enigma of the
2S-year-old woman, ^ I'‘'
tecondmrder Child, Cc. Somed the indications where as follows: dur-
describ& 10 y¢diS ing her fourLh of fifth year she had been told that }estis was a man
djstressing perry in her life tvhen she was aJiotit
old. She came of a that age she JQä T1 tO think Who lived a long time ago. 7’lie intent of this information was religious-
had a penis. When
obsessively about the question of whether e
JesiiS
“You re not SÜ @ historical, but rhe inquiring (third-prder) Adult of the four-year-old
t}i thoughts occurred, she would say to her If: st
ivpuld then H bad received it anatomically, in all innocence. \\*hen she had tried to
‹si• k about such thiFt S• that’s wicked.” She
i oll ñsctiss her conclusions, in all innocence, she had been traumatically
about for some jay to “ocopy her mind,”
sach as building a
R'primanded. Thus the four-year-old child’s ego state had become
conü derable objecti t7'
house She told this story in the group with
 \9e ./ t e A f.‹ S A C Y I O u A L A y A tY S i5

£.xared, and had re-appeared as a blasphemous foreign body (C2j in

the mind of the ten year-old. The complete ego state of the ten-yeai-
sources and ^ beNveen internal
otd (Ci ) in turn functioned as the Child of the grown-up woman. psychic and extcrop#y hi
8 Quences re SpeCti vely. represen ring alchaeo

NOTES

This chapter attempts merely to illustrate phenomena whose consistent J OMy bski,
clinical demonstration would require a volume to itself. Lancaster, Pa.,
The clinical material about bar. Deuter has been modified for the same p. 104 f.
of clarity. Dr. Robert ¥\’ald. of the Lang ley Porter Neuropsychiatric insti- 3. Piag
tute, has advanced some interesting and original ideas about this type of
dream.
The baking-powder problem is stated by Korzybski as the map prob- and
lem, which corresponds structurally to the present instance. An ideal reap ork, 195 I.
would contain the map of the map, the map of the map of the map, and York, 1957.
so on, as discussed by the logician, Josiah Royte.'
The id n'as described by Freud as “a chaos, a cauldron of secthing 949; Crove Press,
excitement .. , it has no organization and no unified wilt ... the tans of of Ch iïdrcn. Idogarth Ptess,
logic ... do not hold fot processes in the id. There is nothing in the id , 19f›p.
which can be compared tq negation.'* Since the Child ego staimreprcduces
the ego state of the actual chi!d, the difference is immediately apparent. A
child has organization, unified will, logic, and, certainly, negation. Aso,
unlfke the id. he knows good and evil. Considerable confusion has arisen
from the fact that the word “id” is need colloquiaily and improperly by
psychoanalysts themselves,
The characteristics of the Parent, Adult, and Child in the actual child
are just what Piaget discusses in some of his well-known studies.' •' ° The
arilage of the Adult in the Child is the subject of one of Spitz's most in-
teresiing works. ® The svork of Nlelanie Eilein' and her school on “the
early stages of the superego” deals to a considerable extent with what *8
called here “the anlage of the Parent.”
The second-order structure of the Aduit raises probleme ri hich src
similar to those concerning the “aiitonomous ego,” and thèse arg bÿ n0
mebns Settled. The present position is bascd on anthropologicaJ es
clinical consideiations, numely, thnt people are the same all ovet the
lt would be rash to discuss such probleme as “autonomoiis
in the present limited state of know'ledge. It can be demonstrated, howei'°'›
that the format description of the neopsyche alteady given, as a partly
programing probabilité compitter with s]•›ecihed feedback characterist lC5r
would result in a “reliabiliiy-seeking,” “candid'” data-processing y+°°ÿ
with special signals reprgsenting an “instinct of mastery.” The "prim°9
 A D YA H C £ D ST 9 U C T U e A L A HA L Y S 1 0 / 20y

‘'Xn0w5 R0ifttfi"

C H A PT ER S EY E N T EE N
Mrs. Troy Sewior Mr. Troy Senior

Adv an ced StruCtUFOl

Analyste
 fabJ›‹0 › £‹oxokes<heai*g
§yt not promiscuity heather r3ttier and pfomiscuity
(mcuÏ (proocation)

rÔcularly usef^J '° dealing with

.w›•wCED structural analv5lS ÎS lexity, ftO
Because of lts 8
lication In a single
wade to prescrit ils systematic app
kgr/ at
atternpt Will be
q, I stead, sorte brie( exarnÇl C•S of special charficteristics
S rl
soms of the ktr. TrDy
possibilitios A promiscuous but honest maO

bt‹, Trey's Paren ml ego state, which rep

cc'uld handle rhe material problems, his Child en joyed the rowdy
atmosphere, and there was nothing in his Parent which disapproved; in
le&ted pyÇ Sitions abc'ut fact, the Child in his Par.ext encouraged the loose living w'hich the
tnvitonment made available.
in Parent,
and an cnterpp,¡ng atti tude abotit ÿtOmî<°' (Child in Payent, d Some of the habitoés, however, soon found that Air. Troy responded
t° teasing. On such invasions, he would revert Jrom his Adult egp
rived f rory fatht t‘S attitude and date to his ParenuiJ one as a defense against the rage which they
he maintained i n Tro y reprœjlJC re mused in his Child. Sp0cificatly, when tie was distur’ned, his genia)it)'
+ 1 S.
of his luther , as illustrat
thèse thrC-C û Ç ÇÖ tS
iD Ê
éd vanish. He v,'ould become pompously haish and say something
came to Dr Q , ñlr. Troy functioD 8d
At the time tte de: “I don’t have tp Jisten to that kind of childiih nonœnse. Get
in his nightl j’ sv ork as usher at
au tonomOuS A$ ult hecause eay! Get aw8y!” This reproduced a censorious attr tude ot his father’s,
He en joJ€Ö hls jOb it ;oos fred from his grandfailier.
p¢rsonality and in UJS situation lie
 A D V A u C r D ST e U c ‹ U t A L A H ALY st S / 2o3

# tianity, the inner Parent w'as replaced by an external Parental authors

y y' ca trates the stnJcœ r javior. The ity. At first there were sporadic outbursts of cruelty, but now, a few
O se illus

g$aracter s y ( psychopa thic bel generations later, the Fijians are anu›ng the kindest and mosi urrisi-
certain t
reaction Of timely polite people on earth. The inner Parent of a contemporary
characteristi8 Ortable situ Fijian youth includes a second- and evmi third<›rder Parent who pro-
neo
han t CxÎ a largC hibîts cruelty, where a hundred years ago, before the IoW conversions, it
against ha own of his cfiaracter included an iridehnite sub-order of Children who gloried in such
lxseGb*g*” activities. The tremendous psychic upheaval which may occur as an
pathlC side, hls
P' ycho
itt d,
encotlfä Q inner Parent is replaced b7 a new exteropsychic inBuence is beautifully
Situ demon- described by k(argaret Mead in her follow-up study of the Manns
2lOt through
Ît WaS Handers.3 Ari undeTStanding d such broad historical and cultural
mis fatfier changes makes it easy to comprehend structurally the woman who
p S ä ti fi s and hole in parental follows in the fmtsteps o( her gosñpy, promiscuous mother, and the
not Sirnply • but •i positive professional murderer whose mother aggressively defends his criminal
uch as ti ose behavior when he is brought to trial.
His f ñthO'f hàd The case of the Triss sisters illustrates the structural situation in
Childwahad rejccteô
s still effm
side of his Parc t families where the siblings turn out difierently. OI all the factors in-
he ñÏOther
area t
howev'er, she had P arent volved in such outcomes, the smictuial position is the one which can
in
tive. 8 y her osvn rel 3tîonshi ps ad ale° °°°‘““ be expressed most cfigently, sucCinctly, and prWisely, alPhough it
and
the field of max-w°* prorrus- leaves many questions unanswered. When other factors are clarified,
Child so that nterestgi t• yploiting women. they cnn usually be fitted quite neatly into the structural analysis.
three aen4
therefore, WFtS ment from the Fax°' Grandfather Triss 1›ecame wealthy in his middle years, and on
bad cratJC rep 188 took on the role ot a dictatorial patriarch who demanded complete
and a lg nä in the hlother submission from his clan, using Use ]x›wer of money as a sanction to
ychÖ gthÏŒ°
transmiJl Ofl OÎ enforce his demands. Evmybody complied except one on-ia-law, who
thé prinriple s on the Q bary Shelled unsure ful)y for several years and finally deserted his wife,

,n licious go *'P leaving her with two daughters, A)ice and Betty, aged eight and fens.
ctu‹e aS \]r. Tf J'S This ù - The mother was so compliant to the grandfather’s will that she dropped
S
at ID°
the th M married name at his behnt and raised the two girls under the
4 e o£ Tries.
the parent's
that iç,Parent.
to Mrs. Triss, however, managed to find one escape from the grand-
uyother,
arnong the Fiiians tjJœjt0Ô-
iS 2 Tal strictriess: in adolescence she was an overt homosexual, an
The
is well d ocu
lerat io Ation of her Child which Grandfather Triss was inclined to treat
the hiSto8}’ O Fij nerieration to ge £ lgently so long as she was obedient in other respects. She appar
fr°< 8 but the
arenté
not only JâS thefe no p Proh ib l y suspended these activities after her marriage, except for some
tl

pf the Chief’s ancestors

actua1ly @ the jjjy¡p¡jd p Chi ld•
play laser with the older girl.
 After a year or two, by the time Alice was nine, her morher becayg
more cautious in the face of rhe girl’s ir creased understanding of what
war going on, arid desisted from further seductit'e activities. Alice's
presence also protected Betty from becoming the lb ject of such atten-
tions, Alice became a fixed homoscxual. In later years, the chief Llemjt5
on her happiness was the fear that her divorced fritter niigh t fincJ opt
what She was, and lot this reason she ness visits him, even though M’s Tris* ( ) Hust›and
he lived only a short ride on the subwa) from Alice's apartmen t in
Cteenwich Village. Life her mother, she was compliant in most other ”kIother’S gjj-j”
AIiCe
respects. Although she succumbed somewhat to the Bohemian way qf Betty
life with her contemporaries, she was ptim and propet in the present
Eia›ura
c›f her elders.
Betty, on the other hand, although she w'as hetemseyLt3l, was in
active tevolt against the middle-class standards of her mod er and
grandfather, and was regarded by them as imPudent and irrevocably
corrupted. She had the same feeling of guilt toward her mother as
AliCe did toward her father.
These two divergent outcomes in the case of two indiinduals Cth
the same actual parents, were not difiJcu{t to understand fmm the
structural point of view. Alice’s Jx›sition arid guilt feelings regarding
sex were determined by mother’s Child and father's Pares t, while her father
social attitude complied with mother’s Parent, Bett}''s social attitude
and the resulting guJlt were influenced by Iat her's Child and mother's
Psrenr, while her sexuality complied with father’s Parent. This may
look simpler t.han it sounds. The Parental stricture is shon'n sn Figure Other's i j•j 8uence, And she resisted
l9A. t he sibiJities. But her father’s
Because of Grandf ather Tries’s attitude, Mrs. Triss had no Parental Child. which
into rebel]jp p] the c an, seduced
prcitection from homosexual impulses. Therefore her Child was frs › tTtade it diQcul t for Befit
to indulge in these activi ties, end her Ghild snluced Alice's Child. K y to face
tzther aspec: of AU ce’s Parent made her fwl guilty, but not IU mother's This iS tepresepJt
enough to de.sist. Thi S is rePresented in Figure l9B. Since -Alice w^›
mother's gir1, she felt the influence of another's stron g Parental p I9C.
hibition against impudent behavior, and in effect ccmpliecl ted h Mr°*‘
father Triss’s wishes in other than sexual acdvñnes. CHIP STR tJ URE
Betry was father’s girl. If she somAiow senstxl the p rssibiliti& '
horimsexual satisfacti‹»i ie the household, her Child adapted h
1. It may take the form
A characterp]
Own
 s06 / 7e A ›•/ SA C T I O f‹ A 1 A»A LY S 15
ADY A° C E ° U C T U R ,* L A A L Y• i / »y
“Gee, you know everything Professor!” In this state, the patient ask
I’d feel better,” she rep)ie 3. “And what if
I Sdld Our husband was
questions and gives the impression ff marveling at the virtuosity right andd ere wrong? ' he asked. ”Oh, I knew that all along," she
you
d answered.
omniscience of the therapist. •4 similar maniiestadon is the help]
coquetry known as “Little old Me." It was eviden t that $Ome aspect of
h4rs. Ql2ä was o0serving the
2. There may be brief episodic intrusions of the Child into Adult
activity, as when Mr. Ennat intemipted his judicious discussions with
Dr. Q for häRdling her dream vrron
excited thigh-thumping. gly, she was performingthefunc
psychlil d remarkabJe position for
3. The Child may be active alongside the Adult, and show itselt someone who consiste }’ mäin tained that she was the stu
pidest person
in unconscious gestures and intonations. The movement of a single ntl late group. Tate discussion
ïn showed the
of the ho hold incident
group of facial muscles no more than a few millimeters may su ifice to same shrewü appr i5;tl ‹f what Wd ;
*ng on. She had previousl y Sliown
betray this form of activity. berseJf with some e enced psychotherapists to
Lf Al UStlall}' adept
4. The Ghild may be carefully observing the progress of a game at eliciting “therapeuti£• support" in
she was a ttemptin g to involve Dr. her dotnmtic
and never show itself openly unless something goes wrong. If that Q_ in the same three-handed game
trappers, there may be a single shrewd observation which can eas›ly with her husband. Bilt as ste made
pass unremarked. An example of this revealing phenomenon will be ÏfnCXV Whät she was up to all a]ong.
given shordy. In the first three cases, the Child is exhibited as as in- * appraisirig and
tegrated totality, so that its finer structure is not easy to detect. This J8ÜOnSÏt 1 S lS Ftu imp ortant aspect of the growi»g child’s
and is part of his rieops personality,
ychic funckronin g, since Ït TeQuire sensitive and
tourth case is a semnd-order manifestation, being an exhibition of a s
single aspect of an early fixated ego state, the Adult in the Child, col- objectis'e data-processing Q on e erience. For this feason, it is
loquially knonm as "The Professor." y°ooecSydiagnosod as cnrning hog the
Een hB$ a disconcerting and sometimes Adult in the Child. It
Mrs. Quatr)' was an experienced patient. She had been to three withering accuracy, xs shown
previous therapists, all of whom she had succeeded in grossly > >öny anecdotes about children. or four exhibitions, the
manipu-
lating before she terminated treatment with them. She cooperated gmup generall)’ fi2ldfl ‘de Professor” an appropriate nam {pt tyj
e
with Dr.Q but remarked periodically: “I'm stupid. I just don’t get nib-aspect of 9 persona)ity. lt is true, as Erikson* says, that a child
it.” Dr. Q suspected that she had stupefied het Adult by com taminaiio».
but that her Chfid was not as stupid as she wanted to apprar and that tÏïat Ü jere is a great deal Psych°analysis, but ii zs als true
from the psychiatrist in the child, who
ahe was playing a game whme origin and motivation were not )'et clear.
keenest in-
After She had been in weekly treatment for some time, she offered Might. Fezenczi out,' a large measure of such capacities
a dream one day, and as was her custom after speaking for a while, she is
education.
waited expectandy for Dr. Q to make some comment. He rernark& hosQi talized pakte whole Ë fSt-prd0r
Parents and Adults havr
encouragingly: ‘that's interesting." Mrs. Q_uatry lookec{ d i5qpptoving, decommissioned so that they are openly p5
fire of the Child ycliotic, thg fittCr struc-
and said: “You’re supposed to say more than that. You’re supposed !S O SICT tO SCj•. In the hespital are found people who
Orice more enduririg the agonies of-
tell methat it hasa SeKual fl¥Bg2Ying."
On anoc er occasiou, she rceountcd a househoJd )ncfib‹n›t, eü benü y fents of feeling that their ihe;r ppp
wanting De. Q to tell her tja* she was right and her husband M ° **8 lities and sexual COnfuSi ns cannot be hidd«M
from the penetrating
Dr. Q asked her what would happen if he todd her juist that. “Oh, *g•8d @ leid £arsh af2d iR t
uiuve paren i•, and da t
their
 ADv,
8 8 D STR U Cr u 8 x t A • • ‹• 5 I S / 20p
will be marked and thrown back at them. Or the agony of feelin g the¡r
own wickedness so keenly in the face of deprivations and tyanny that NOTrs
the only solution is abject self-abasemerit. And if the tyrant can be put }°h nson and Sy.urel‹ ¿ <duction"
%° °# ”unzinin
out of commission, who can curb the wild elation as of a little child resu lting i “superepo - !W cturol
possessing the whole world? And so the Child, who sees his parents en tia res in t+8n ä C!iona i !crms between
not distorted, but only with highly cathected primal imagery so that case, passive v’ in to ptoy-
88) Is in Retry
they stand before him with almost cidetic clarity, becomes what gmis-n- ca se. $ ecand-orde r struc a nalysis of the
Ïit\ ) as in Alice TrisS’
ups call paranoid, depressed, or manic. The thoughtful observer who
calls torth his own primal imagery and Fñ mal judgments can see thr›se the q rand pate framework for
•' ,»d
parents as clear Jy as the patient does. Thus, in sari y psychotic patients SzureÉ O# the ect ua} patt•{ y .
broadens Johnson’s ts
the archaic second-order Parent, the Parent in the Child, becomes of c! iriical ma terri 1 to
U’hät IS Offered Perc
visible, though indescribable.
The well-known intuition about people which is attributed to Struciural an incrcased
schizophrenics is a manifestation of the some Professor, the Adu)f in for fn
gener;iIizing io me xx'oz{
the Child, that was exhibited in the case of ktrs. Quarry. Arid the with ”' ”"n'lell’ and c/firrs.

manifestation may taLe the same form: the benevplen I, “accepted" and her h usband oom had ing der
psychotherapist may be told by the Schizophrenic that he has made a t
g+OMg. There s]\e a Q3nt,cdto
8usband'

therapeutic errot, and that he Should conduct rhe treeiment 1n another iS the coy-
Sincc t he other meinbcrs groeps, and is
way. \Vhether this injunction is given by hints and tentative gestures, •i
the
to pla
or by imperatives, the wise therapist will listen on th serious regard. and Wlt}j Some 3uc cess, and
ö fier 8 ^’ti ile she no l‹
aug er plaved
often find that he has made a "discovery.” The cardinal principle all nl
'TOng, and the g8rne of “Court-room" i, ,is
wkich led to the discoveries of psycho3nolysis, for example, was enun- bi u ard ff the
ciated to Freud by his first classical patient, Frau Emmy von ii ., who husband znd alain ), y
f nat edJ j' points her £nger at him end cried: “KeeP quiet--don’t 8f the othe
\ade it p nssibtc to shifi the foc xs cinl›ers trj pl;iy
speak—don't touch me!” The impression these ivr›ids made on the deprtssoq,
therapist mov be judged from the freq uency with which he include C $t Alt ctura] siteation
them in hi$ case report.' The patient later explained that she was afraid "Obserq vatj
aI being interrupted in the stream of thought, because that would make reucr remar\ ;
Of COnSciousness, u'Ü ith Al terna ted
ev thing more confused and worse. At this time, therefore, the ,Adidt the discase In ^* Ï them mov*pg farthc r @ t)1Ecuurse
in the Chi] d or Frau Emmy von N. was a better technician than /p°ud, anxi»s, kut relai iv'P! norma], her en v irori mcn t, s9 d and
and anyone that competent is well deserving of the title “Professor In this “Seconc{ Cra nditi
op on could
The Child in ihe Child, when laid bare by psychosis, is manifest& fh }'lTlt• - Brene later tlo tes
by the archaic iritensity of its reactions to its ows imagery. This in ten- t he. p• .Eis'cnce of the
Cn in tdcpihs
he of f hC pc\’‹i osis “;s , no master hei °’ d istinctls' the
sity may seem inappropriate to the naive observer, but it is justi ted b7 two stares werc
the intensity of the primal images themselves, and in this wa v it Stäl es ‘there """ e’prcs'° i', t 'ar at icas‹
is
not at all out of line. The 8avor of these images was well recogniz J i and Freud, who called them “plastic” images.'
Breue
de brain, SVI a Lean a 1 his crax v stu If.’

the two “ diti“ns,” "s at°s,“ °' " ‘ t°s of c‹°nsciousnew, (ag
 a

ant â "Chlldish " eq as they are called heh. an

Child series, and ihe met
psychotic er'o
"OL em3tin M" (Emm v
watch the la ttPI. Ï> primal
t at while she
state w’a3 itself split, so h eud the ast of CH A PTER EI G HTEEN
could simule her iiny asked
x'ity of the Adult portiotl °8
pSychOth0**Ç/ tige, Freud'8
Child. comple tely cogppt at the
attenû on
ulted
in a structurel scheme which
psychodJ amies,
el rathei
and this clinirsl. res
thaneventually Thsropy of Marriages
was conceptu plI3S\s in
po,yada)s t\r em r cent noty rDecembcr
y C ial and ecori tnlC fac:ors, as cs'idenced by the é

l INDICATIONS
REFERENCES
lz is generally considered bad practice to treat Evo marital part•
Ad ults.” ners simultaneously, Under such conditions it is extremely diificult
2. Derrick, . • Company, for the therapist to avoid interventions which Can is5th only slight
Portion be exploited to damage the therapeutic relationship, or at least
render it inordinately complex. So much so. that successful tieannent
in such cases is considered ari event unusual ennugh to report in the
M,•Y« L,iq50.
5, ÿenicliel. Ot!O nLs." Lo• . cit. literature.* In the present language, if both P arties are in treatment
Berne, }-î}'sterio. Nervou S with the same therapist, it iS dificult for him to avoid becoming ink
Breuer, ]., 14-76. volved in a thrmhanded game. If there are two therapists, it is much
D j seW J4onographs, New York. 1Q 50, • simpler for them to resist attempts to play a four-handed one.
Brill). of Parents a°
8. “Concem' nQ the Sexuel Disorders "ñ4aritzl counSe)ing," as distinct from therapy, according to all ac-
fetit. Dj$. 120 • 369—3 / 8, 1938.
Their Children." J. NCW• counts is set up from the begin nlng as a three handed game, and may
g h•iaridell, D. Com; n yfication ot
9. Fisher, S. be successf ml with couples who are unable to play by themselvy and
yqo and Thzee GeneratiORS.” need a third player. The counselor, at rhe social level, may act aS a
israeli, tellin g the couple host to play their game better, or be may per-
kier the functions of an umpire. At the psychological level, he tends
> Kcome a third party to the marriage itself, usuall y in a Pa.rental

Thus among conseri ative therapists there is a strong tendency to

*void either marital therapy or marital counseling because these diffi-
Mtim are recognized and form.u1ated in some terms or other, and make
 g
lhosr
y fi
r
ijncongeni al to pgny mnSCientious and mns itive esscnöal goodness of people should atterid such O group. And sometimes
clinicians. A CO m_on practice is tr› tell the couplc that therapy is de- if is the sickest people svho gi›'e the most bear tiful pict ures of their
sigrl ed to treat individu als f dthCf than situati•» s or relationships. souls. Arnonp the members who share the therapist’s (eeling in this
p yä icfi cciupl s is u soally open respect, two of them have described this group as "the greatcst ins'en-
tien since the whc•1."
to the s mc objecfions bccau Ü it tOO of ten takes the form of many-
handed gaW05. mmeoi which There are ideall ro criteria for se)ectiori in a marital grx›up. Experi-
followed the encc so far demonstrates that the coup)es who present themselves fall
reason, cfi›re. g into four significant classes.
casional e rimen tel e KCۥ t loft. These expcr jjjjHrits did not 1, People who misunderstand each other, but do not wish a divorce.
course could pOt
& pil\ ’, and tliei r
hap followod or controlled Nth This means people ivhose games are destructive, or are not being
les of ttansac- plajed satisfactoiily, or are being brown out of, or are beginning to wear
erimerit was thin.
tional ana1\’sis had t›rcome Su Ricit° n ilv clMr, a pilot exp consisted of
tried to test thei r uscfulness in the marital Situ t:on. This
were so grati-
2. These sulfering from w'hat might be called "an outbreak of
taking a "gr‹iu p” consisting of one couple. The results script." A marriage may run along happi)y for years until one spouse
fying, from both the thcrsJ›CLitiC d-i"id that it rriakes an "impuisive" extra-marital liaison. The significant conse-
quence is not the domestic tuibulence that follows, which is not
was decided to On Such project seCmS tO ÖR necessarily a psychiatric problem, but the onset of psychopathology,
The meest comfortable populati fOr game analysis an “un- usual)y Something like obsessi nat jealousy, often with a homosexual
four couples. Two couples iS £iskyk cause for tinge, which is sliocklng to both parties. Is the incident is elaborated
desirablc, ;2 ftÖ lfläfTt
selected” audiencc Of dii er gent peisonalities is
pquples tend to react alike to two man y things. In many situations a in fantasies and drezms into a whole drama of meriage ê trots, it be-
married couple r presents the same diliiculties as a group comes ev ident that this is a script which has 1x;en present but latent in
because when- the minds of both parties throughout the marriage.
of tw'o memb'tjr S. Thfce UC Uples is al most equalls' riskY
3. Reccndy-div orced people who are willing to considcr a reeon-
ever one rn uplc is äbsent, the therapist is
ciliatinn. Hoe the group iulfi)1s exactly the function implicit in the
)aws of those states syd ich provide a Jong waiting period between the
work. inter Jocutory and final decrees.
Such a four couple marital group constitutes the mDSt stimulating
whole psychiatrie career. This is p2 rtly
b•°- Generally speakin g, the prognosis in these three types o( cases is
xp€•rience in the sviiter ’s not bad. ktuch poorer is the opdood for the fourth type.
marr.ed couples have been going on for a
cause the games between and mnh- 4. Gouples in which one or &t1i spcuses came to the group as part
thuctoie plajed of a game of "See How Hard l’ve 2’ried," attemJ›ting to cxploit the
observed and qnderstWd
dencc. gn icLlx 1›ecome evident, and are easil}’ therapist by corfipliance w'it}i Eis game of "Psychiatrv," so that they can
bv t he other mcmAus of t he y td it iS
grJoup then prc'ceed te het a divorce with a "clear coriscience."

time to establish in This form of thcrap} is still in its infancy, at least as far as transac-
ever de est8blish ed at all, is al reed y prm»f betwe en rfläfTl COU
ooker than 'the ex- tional analysis is concounnl. O( the eight couples who eriieied the
Nothing is more edif ging and co aching to the onl
Group, ene is'as nlready divorced, in this and one ot)ier cnse the £nsl
love betw' een two human hei ngs, especisl / ou tcorne•is not known. There have been ng djvorces umong the other
who there are othcrs p resent who are equdll; moved. Speaking
onfidence in th* six tal ter a t w'o-year fol)ow-up).
rhetorically, whc›ever hss been saddmed by )OSs oÏ

2 THE STRMCT IN RE OF SJARRI.DBE
\Vhen the group u'as started, at least one spouse in each couple
was familiar n'ith structural and transactional analysis. All present
understoml that the projec: w'as in the narure of an experiment, and
that neither the aims nor the preced o ze could be stated in advance.
Tkings went so ss'ell, however, that by the third meeting the marital
di&cu)ties cout d be formulated in general transactional terms and the
gmls com ld lie set. The nature of the marriage contract had hem clari-
fied in a w'3\ whi ch w'as con fi rmod again and again as new couples
entered the group.
The structurc o* marriage can be described from three di1fcrc.nt
aspects—that is, the American and Canadian marriage, the oiariage
d’incJixntioti.
1. The I com iroci takes place benvecn the two Adults, and is
contained in the marr i•s e seofice, in the comic of which the parties
promise ro adhere and be faithful to each other in s'arious situations.
The statistical evidence is that this contract is not always taken seri
ously. The Adult commitment is abrogated whenever there is a divorce
or an extra m3riLal aRair, since either of these events means the abdi-
cation of a position outw'ardly taken in solemn gr›od faith.
2. The re I ii osliip cott tract is a psychological one which is riot
openly stated. During the courtship there is a tendency for one party
to function as a Parent and the other as a Child. This may be in the
nature of an implicit parasitic agreement, or it may be a sensible ar-
rangement in which the parties switch attr tudes as the occasion de-
mands. If it is a parasitic agreement, it may be abrogated after the
honeymoon is over when one of the parties may want to switch roles,
whereupon the other party (quite justifiably under the circumstances)
cries: “Foul!” If the woman has mothered the man during the court-
ship, he implicitly assumes, and she implicidy agrees, that this
relationship will continue after the marriage, and it is essentially part
of the secret marriage contract. If she now turns and demands that he
take care of her instead of her taking care of him, trouble is likely tO
fo1)ow, and the situation may or may not be compromisabie without
outside help.
3. The essential basis of the marriage, however, is the secret cor
T H E k A P Y 0 F /t A Rg I A G E S / 2 \ 8
tract between the two Children, the con:ract the script. Tire selection
of a mate from among all the possible candidates is based on this. Each
prospective spout is in the position of a casting director. The man is
seeking a leading lady who will best play the role called for by his
script, and the woman seeks a leading man to play the role adapted to
hn protocol. During the tTy-out period. candidates are first sorted into
those who give appropriate transactional responses, and those who do
not. The field is then narrowed down among the former by game-
testing. Provocative maneuvers are designed to reveal which of rite
transactionally eligible candidates will play the required games. Among
the game-eligible candidate, the final choice falls on the ‹›ue who semns
mOSt Jii.Cly to go through with the whole script; that iS, partners are
drawn together by the intuitiv e assumption that their scripts are com-
plementary.
Reik° quotes Freud as follow's: ‘4Vhen making a dccisii›ii of minor
importance, I have always found it advantageous to consider all the
pros and cont. In vital matters, 1iow'evei, such as the choice of a mate
or a profession, the decision should come from the unconscious....
lit important dccisic›ns of our }›ersonal life, eve should be gov-
erned ... by the deep inns needs of our nature.” Experience in the
marital group demonstrates thot the “should” in this injunction can be
changed to “will.” In a free marriage, the choice is inevitably gov-
erned by the needs of the Child. The examples to be given shortly will
illustrate some of the clinical and oJ›erational manifestations of the
contract ot the script. The ramifications of this contract are so complcx
that they cannot be systematically or exhaustivelv demonstrated in a
limited space, but the illustrations will serve to clarify the underl)'ing
principles so that the terminology, at least, will become clearer. The
reader will then be in a position to carr)' on his own observations and
investigations in this matter, which will be far more convincing than
any attempt to prove the ¡x›int.
3 THERAPEUTIC GOALS
The therapeutic goals ot transactional marriage therap}' emerge
naturally from the initial structure of the marriage contract. The object
is to preserve the formal contract if possible while at the same time al-
lowing each party to obtain as much satisfaction as possible under
 $ Î 6 / T F'. A N S A C T I O H A L A H A L Y S I S
compromise of the relationship and script contracts. This goal is trans-
}atcd for th e patients from the following cl i ri i ca I statement.
“TI 2 rein Proust ips and games in th is marriage svill have to 'f›e made
option3] instead of compulsive, so that destructive or unconstructive
elements can 1›e eliminated. zlf ter this is acco r li shcd, the spouses
may' or may not be interested in each other. Time must be sllowcd for
the emerges ce of more constructive relationships and games. Then
each party ca n dtcide on rational grow rids whe:her or not lie n'islies
to
perpetuate t1:e marriage. This amounts • r sychological divorce
wñ thin the f:amework of the formst contract. As each sJx›use emerges
in a new form, an opportunity is offered for a pss cliological remarriage
if the' both d csi re it. If they do n‹ t, the tbcrap y may result in a
perma- n en t abrogJtion of the format contract.”
I n pre ctice, the marriage is found to undergo progressive improve-
ment as games and scri}›t elements are “peeled o(f” lover by layer, until
the underlying sexual diflicu lty is laid bare in terms of the original
prCitocols. It this point, the question a rids: “\Vhat do w c do now-” or “\
¥'liat to we ho instead?” TO en there is a Strong temp tation tr relapse its
to the old patterns If one partner steadfastl)' maintains the ries('1 y found
position and will not relapm, then there is a tendency for the other
sense to seek an extra-marital partner w'ho will either play the old
games or else help carry the script f apidl y to completion. If this temptation
is wardud off and the outc»me is gor›d, as it has on ifr›rm1y been n f ar, a
new tclationshiy is formed within the marriage “on top of™ the in me old
se.xual can Picts, xs'h ich remain unremlt ccl, but are handled di herem tl y.
Presumably', if cach Fartncr w'ent into psychoanalysis at the critical
J›oint i\ h ere these conflicts are unmasked, their resol ut ion ssould resul:
in a more stmdfast rcmarr i3qe, ei:her \s'ith the samc partner or w'ith
a notif er partner w'liose script cr›mplcmeiited th e new, less archaic
needs. \\'i:h transactional an a1\sis alone there arc so far three out-
Annes: at w ‹›rst, a marria qe sv itli considtrablc but much h«tttr ‹on
trolls tr r1›ulence, or compromise and resignation of many needs; or. u t
best, exhilaratic›n at diwox'cri n p hitherto dormant equalities and posfi-
bilities in mch uthcr. A)l three of these are l›eneficial to the actual elm
dren of the marriage, if any.
T H E R A PY O› M A e e I ‹ ‹ 5 / 21r
4 LOVE
The insuflation which is called love cann ot be de lt wnth by ttan>
actional anal ysis amy more than it an by any other psvchothcrapeuûc
system, and if this sentiment exists between the two parties, it is a
boîlus w'h i ch is at Present beyond the reach of psychiotric iris estigation.
Love, hoxvever, would not be a necessary condition for the ideal mar-
riage as expressed in structurel and transactiona l terms. The Matter
u’ould impl y a free union with parental approv.1 between two happy
r r e (as preiaously defined) w'hose rclationship and scripts were
ccmplementory and u)timately constructive. On this basis, two people
who were devoted to their common standards and to each other might
rate higher than Abelard and Héloise.
5 THE COURSE OF DISTURBED LIARRIAGE
The typical American disturbed marriage sequence is more often
seen in practice with w'omen than with men. The first marriage, at
sixteen, represents an e tricative operauon. The cou he live together
for ten days to ten months, and then there is an annulment or divorce.
If there is a child, it is usually formed out to one of the wife's relatives,
otheovisr the cxtricotive function of the marriage is defeated. The girl
has now estahlished her civil independence, and is free to go ahead
with her script, tvhich is usually impractical and masoch istjC, The
Arts marriage talies place about five peats later and lasts abut five
years. I t is broken off because of the husband’s neglect or cruelty; he
does ts hat leer script requires, but the script is no good. She then he
to go to wor L to surp ort the new children and they become a prime
interest in her I ife. Her third marriage, at a1›out thi rt\’, takes care of
the material needs, but the nostalgia of her script scill persists to some
degree and makes her dissatisfied, so the t she 1›egins to proc one her
husban‹1. Since he is actually a milder version of the second husband,
with the same qua!Jfi cations much less aggressivcJ y endowed, he re-
s{nnds to thèse prnvocations in the manner appropriate to h er (and
his script. z\t this point the script has becomc .\dult-ego d}'stonic to
the woman; she fuels that something has gone wrong, and seeks treat-
ment either for the marriage or for herself. The husband, who is for
 2j6 / T x A. u S A c T I O fj AL AN c LYS I S
the first time perhaps expressing his ohm needs by his misbehavior,
may c›r may not be interested in the therapy.
The single marriage typically comes to treatment as fcllows. The
union initially compares favorably in many respects to the ideal mar-
riage. Selffietermination is attained during the hone)•moon or the
premarital sexual affair, which has the qualities of a six-handed game
wnth the parents of the young couple. During this period, sex is satis-
factory to both parties because of the aggressive releasing elements
involved in this complex gme. After the first exhilaration wears off,
underlying sexual difficulties begin to make themselves felt. The couple
now becomes involved in a two-handed game which is a substitute for
sex, and is designed to diminish the frequency of the feared sexual
confrontation, while at the same time yielding covert gains to both
parties. The wife may play "Frigid Woman”; she calls the man a
beast, an uproar develops and often goes into a money game. In this
we f the threatening sexual intimacy is warded off without either party
having to face the anxieties involved; meanwhile interna), Secondary,
and social gains are thriftily collected. The occasional intercourse, how-
ever, brings children. These are gratefully received for worthy reasons,
but also serve as a welcome distraction. Both parties become heavily
involved in the activities connected xvith child-rearing; this leaves
little opportunity for sexual advances, and o8ers many legitimate
reasons for postponing or interrupting love-making.
As the children grow older, however, the couple is more often left
with leisure time. The old games are resumed. Difhculties arise because
although they play complementary roles in the games, there are minor
diferences in the rules set up in the minds of each party. These differ- en-
=s, and slight diferences in their scripts, become more and more
important, so that the cry of "Foul!" is mote and more frequendy
heard. As the couple approaches ferry, the failure of their games and
scripts brings some measure of despair. This leads them to seek pro-
fessional help.
6 CLINICAL EXAMPLES
If someone in the group asked Mr. Quatry a question, he would
answer readily. If someone asked hirs. Quatry a question, he would
answer that too. Mrs. Quatry protested against this. She said Air.
T H ER A P Y O F M A e z I A G E S / z i9
Quatry always acted like a father and treated her )ike a backward child.
It was noted, howler, that wh‹m she was C›ffered an opportunity tn
speak for herself, she did not maJte use of it. Someone asked her why,
and she characteristically replied that she svas too stupid, she didn't
understand the question. It was evident, therefore, that this relation-
ship was maintained by mutual consent Mr. Quatry was then
structed by the therapist to refrain from ans•mering for his wife. Two
phenomena could then be observed. First, Mrs. Q_uatry became angry
when he didn’t answer, sajliig that he didn't care about het any more.
Secondly, whenever Mr, Q_uatry was o(f guard, he inadvertently re
turned to his old pattern. Then he would snap his fingers and say:
There I go again!” Afier a while, he began to find it amusing when
he made such slips, and everyone in the group joined in the laughter
except Mrs. Quatry. N'obody found it amusing, however, when they
learned that during intercourse these roles were reversed. Instead of
Qtr. Quatry’ being rhe Parent and Mrs. Quaoy the Child, he became
the Child and she the Parent, so that intercourse was unsatisfactory for
both of them. The therapeutic problem in regard to the relationship
contract was to stabilize the Adult in each spouse, both in the group
and during intercourse.
With the Pennys, the situation in the group was reversed. Mrs. Penty
never allowed Air. Penry to answer a question for himself. He bore this
like a martyr, but sometimes protested. As the situation became clearer,
however, it emerged that he suffered from severe erythrophobia, and
was afraid that if he spoke up he might blush. Thus he was playing a
game of “If It \Veren’t For You.” He married the talkative, dominem-
ing Mrs. Penty as a protection against his erythrophobia, and then
when she performed her function, he complained against her.
The Hechts came late in the life of the group, and were unable to
understand the terminology. At their second session, the therapist
said: "£fi!" as he sat down, principally to make I\tr. Hecht comfortable.
)vtr. Hecht did not reply. Later in the session, Dr. Q mentioned this.
Mr. Hecht said that such silly rituals are meaningless and he did
not believe in the Sirs. Hecht then remarked that Mr. Hecht was
always surly like that and gave her short answer He protested that if
she as)ted him something or told him something, he said what was
necessary and then shut up. He didn't see any use in a lot of unneces-
sary noise. Mrs. Hecht said that he always left her hanging with his
The wife then states her defense, explaining to the group n'hat her
abrupt replies. ñ)r. H•.cht told s story about his ofhce that illustrated
husband did to prov'oke her bchax ior. On the next round, the wife may
his pot nt. A secretar)’ arrived at wor k one day and said "Good morning!”
be the pl‹i1ntiff and the husband the defendant. In each case the group
to the b‹›ss. "the boss answered: "I ditln’t ask for a weather report, all I
is expected to fa nction as a jury and the therapist as a judge.
want is for you to get on the job." i\Jr. Hecht thought the boss showed a
There are two was's to break this up. One is to exJ›ose the game by
lot of sense. I {c did Alis. Hecht had been brought up to believe in all
tentativcl y agreein g is'ith the plaintiff and then asking him how that
that folderol. Mtrs. I(ech t said it made life pleasanter to be polite.
makes him feel. Then the therapist disagrees with the plaintiff and asks
This gave Dr. O an opportunity to introduce them to the idea of
him how he feels in that case. This has already been illustrated in the
pastimes and games, which they had heard the rest of the grouP talking case of Hrs. Q_uatry, who feli better when the therapist said she was
about. Mtrs. Hecht wanted to play "EtiQuerte,” and Qtr. Hecht did not.
right; when he said she was wrong, she replied: “I knmv that all along.”
That ss'as one thing that was among with their marriage.
This dۥViCe shou)d be employed judiciously, however; in any case, it
The Septim$ had a riteriage a gnome with another couple. Mr.
should not be used more than twice or thrice a year.
Septim became uneasy after about six months of this and "dragged”
Another way is to interdict the game, and this can be done very
his wife to the group. Dr. Q took the position that this was a script
elegantly by a simple maneuver. The group is told that they Can speak
they had in common, and that the marriage n'as unconsciously in-
either about themselves, in the first person, or to ther r spouses, in the
tended from the beginning to involve another couple. They had each
second person, but that they must not use the third person.
chosen a mate who svould be interested in such an arrangement and
This also helps with another kind of situation. There are cermin
had somehow known each other’s potentialities in this direction before
couples who nev'er talk to each other during the group meetings. They
they u ere married. 2’hey both denied this vehemently and Mr. Veptim
talk to other people, or about themselves or each other, but never to
said that it w'as preposterous. For his part, he was ready to break off
each other. The therapist states a moral axiom: “It is probably Good
with the other couple right now. The group s questioning, however,
if spouses speak to each other occasionally.” The statement of this
soon elicited not only pertinent fantasies on both sides, but even some
precept, together with the inter‹liction of the third person, usually
tentative overt moves in the same direction before they svere married.
solves the situation. If the couple is hesitant. the group is usually in
Mtrs. Septim then declared that she wanted to live and experience
StlCh a good humor by this time that everyone pitches iti and helps.
things for the same of her art, and that »iariageâ quatre was the way to
do it. This couple did not return after the serond meeting. Dr. Q_ had
deliberately brought about a quick show'-down because until the
NOTES
Scpti ms decided which way t)iey wanted to go, they hindered the
progicss of the rest of the group. This was a hard decision to make, The game of marriage, as played among the upper classes in France
but he had to decide where his responsibility lay, and that was what the first half of the nineteenth century, is amusingly described in detail
he came up with. by Balzac.° Compared with the modem bourgeois two-handed games of
Frigid Woman” and "If It ¥¥'eren’t For You,“ the three-handed Parisian
7 RESISTANCES game between the husband, the wife, and the Elusive lover has an aristo-
cratic finesse which leashes much more scope to the intellect and the imagi-
The favored form of resistance in a marital group, z hich is almost nation. In its time and place, it may have been no more unhealth y than the
universally employed by unsophisticated members, is a game called heavy- handed games of nowadays, and except for the bacteriological aspects
"Court rocm.” The husband tells the group a long story about what covertly explored by Schnitzler in "La Ronde," it has a more esthetic
the wife did, attempting to elicit support for himsel( as the plaintiff. quality. Balzac frankly uses the language of games, hence the light mood
be induces. He speaks of "defenses,” "mousetraps,” "strategy," and "allies.”
 2zi / re A 1'4 S a C T t O f''ia r z f'i a I S1S
T HE e ‹ P Y O r M A R e 1‹ C E 5 / 223

Some of the authors in Keysetling’s symposium' likewise treat marriage 3. Balzac, H. de 7’he Ph ysio kg y o{ .\fnrrioge. Privately printed, London,
as a game. 1904.
{t4ore seriously, nearl y all the jokes about marriage, from the earliest 4. Keyserling, Al. T he Booh of Al arria g e. Blue Ribbon Books, New
“Quid est tibi isfa mulier°" "Non est mulier, uxoi est!” to yesterday’s York, 1926.
comic strip, recognize the antagonistic patterns involved. Curiously
enough, this sad aspect is the comic one, while the deeper and more satis-
fying intimacies nearly always end, in literature at least, in tragedy. The
real happiness of game-free devotion, the idcal goal of marriage therapy,
remains Is:gely unsung. Noboly is really thrilled by Philemon and Baucis,
and the cotter's Saturday nigh I seems as drab to most people as a port
wfiting in a country church-yard.
As of this writing, it appears that there is a constant quantity of path-
ology in every marriage, to be divided between the two partners and per-
haps shared by the children. Thus when one party is healthy the other
is not, and Yice versa. Since low back pain is a common "ps)'chosomatic"
manifestation of this pathology, it may be used as a paradigm. One can
speak then of "in Named discs.” Thus there are "four-disc marriages,” "three-
disc marriages,” and "two-disc marriages.” In a "four-disc marriage,” erie
partner may be healthy and the other have "four discs”; or they may split
the pa ihology, one partner having "three discs,” and the other “one disc”; or
they may each have "two discs,” i.e., each may have a moderate degree of
low back pain, instead of one being healthy and ihe other having severe
pain.
u one partner is in therapy and the other is not, there is a tendency for
the other spouse to become more disturbed or to have more symptoms as the
patient gets better. In the language of game analysis, the spouse goes into
a state of increasing despair (manifested, fer example, by "more discs”)
ss the patient deprives him of his gains by refusing to play the old game
(the patient’s improvement being manifested by "fewer discs”). The in-
ference is that in most cases the only hope of reducing the total pathology is
tor boih partners to go into therapy. The fable of the discs offers a con-
venient prognostic scale for rating marriages. On such a scale, a “four-
disc” marriage may survive, althougl. its court will be rocky; the furure
of a "five-disc” marriage is very dubious. A "one-” or "twmdisc” marriage
may be treatable by a non-psychiatric counselor, while a "three-disc" mar-
riage should respond to psychiatric therapy.

REFERENCES
1. Jackson, J. & Crotjahn, 84. “Concurrent Psychotherapy of a Laicn‹
Schizophrenic and His Wife.” Psychiatry 22: I S 3—160, 1959.
2. Reik, T. Listening with the Ti ird Ear. Farrar, Straus & Company.
New York, 1949, p. vii.

C H A P T E R N I N ET E E N
Regression Analysis
TiiE ultimate aim of transactional analysis is structural readjustment
and reintegration. This reqtiires first, restructuring, and sccondly, reor-
gani Zation. The “anatomical” phase of restructuring consiste of clarifi-
cation and definition of ego boundarics by sucli promesses as diagnostic
rcfincment and decontainination. The “ph ysiological” phase is mn-
cerner with redistribution of cathexis through se1ectix'e plan ned
actif ation of specific ego states in specific ways w'ith the goal of estak
lishing the hegemon;' of the Adult through social control. Reorgan-
ization generally features réclamation of the Child, with Cmendation or
replacement of the Parent. Follosving this d jmatniC phase of reorgani-
zation, there is a secondary analytiC phase w'hich is an attempt to demn-
frise the Child.
The optimal situation for the readjustment and reintegration of the
total personality requises an emotional statement from the Child in the
presence of the .'\du1t and Parent. The -equircment that the Adult and
Parent be fully commissionetl during the whole experience detracM
from the general value of psychological and Pharmacological hypnOtÎC
procedures, since the essential function of moyt such artifacts is to
liberate the ChiId by decommissioning other aspects of the persorisliry.
Psvchoanaljsis overcomes th's difhculty through the dex'ice o{ free
association. The drawbacli here is that the Child often expresses jim-
self îndirecily or in a spotty, macular fashion, so that a great deal
depends upon the interpretive ahi)ity of the therapist and the recep-
Ûvity of the patient to specialized interpretations.
9 E G 2 E S S 1 0 N A N A L Y S 15 / 225
Thc logical develoPment of transactional anal jsis is a direct appeal
?o the Child in the waiting st 3 te. Rcasonin;p and experience lead to
the belief that a Child exprcsscs himself most freely to another child.
I I‹•iice the clciscst approach tr› an ideal eel u rion for the therapeutic
problem of self expression is the methraJ of regression analysis. The
evolution of this prorÆure is s*ill in an embrvoii ic state and requircs
some years of experimcnt and refincnient in r.rder to overcome some of
the inlieren r di(ficiilties and obtain the maximum thnapci ti C } ield.
hegrcmion analysis is a techni‹juc ii li ich is taugh t to th e patient,
and a prcrer}uisite is a clcar uiiderstzndinÿ of structurel ariel; sis. The
indicaiicins ère that the reqiùre‹l rcla.xation of Ref crises or transfer of
C8 UN.xlS iS l 0USt P3S1J \' âCCtlns il i sh M b) patten Ls such as the dorme a tic
h'l r. ’troy, who must ma intain a Parental attitude, or li de the intellec-
tuel Dr. Quint, w'hr› must maintain an \dult attitude. Orhers often
attain a conSÎder3bl0 d€• Tee tél Skill \\Sth St riSiTlg ta/idit}', *lfld SOme
s› li o have a special aptitude (whose nature so tai eludes underStaod-
int may Page to it immcdiate J v.
The ratirinale for attempting ro revive the Wild as an actuall}' re-
expericnced ego state is an epistemological one. To revieu' briefly, the
Ch ilcl is regardcd functiona!1 y as the manifestation of a psych ic organ
or s) stern, the archaccipsyclie. i’1:cn me›ioI g i‹ illj, the Child appears
is a cliscretc, inte¿rated ego state. lt i›ecnmcs ltnoum 1 chat“iota l I y
a nd soc ialfJ' through thc c|ua J it) o( its transactions. The origin of thèse
manifestations can be confirmed h istoricoliJ by mtablishing th at they
reproduce phenomena which were man ifcsted during the actual child-
hard ct the iridivid tual. But l›r'n avioral description and history are Beth z\
drift aPProaclies, The patten I and rhe therapist tal k obn‹i the Chilrl in ar
iilfereritia1 waj’. n'liich is what die epistcmologists call “Knowledge b}”
description." The therapeutic effect of this is usually appreciable and
gratify ing, but is of a different order from ivhar happens if the archaic
ego state itself is i’iVidlv revived in the mud of the patient rather dean
being i nferred mom external data. Such a rm ival is a1li‹xl to the “abre
ction” of Freud, rhe “get-memories” of Kubie,' and the temporal lo1›e
phenomenon Of Penfield.° I t is a non-i nferential ap- prehension
constituting “Knowlfige b\ acquaintance” even in the
 Ah / T R A N S A C T10 N A L A N A LY S I S
strictest sens of the term." I here it is not the Advtlt talking abovit thé
Child, but the Child itself talliing,
lu order to undcrstand this charly, it is ncccnwry for the clinicien to
take it quite literall y. The position is just the some as if there were two
peoPJe iii the room with the therapist: an observing adult and a patho-
logical child, cwœpt that they are ph ysicall}' iriseparablc. The problem
is how ro separate them psychologicallv so that the child co n speak for
himself. (For thc sake of simplicitv the tliiid party, the Parent, w'iil A
disregardeÛ for the moment.3 A separation by arfihcial means such as
hypnosis is deleterious io the final outcome. It is one think for a
pediatrician to tell a «'aiting mother xsliat her offspring so id in the
ooo, and another thing for the mother to hear it xvith her r'is'n eais.
When a prevlously buried archaic ego state is revient in its full
vividness in the zuking state, it is then pcrinaneri t l y at the. H isJ w. al of
the patient and thc therapist for detailed cxamination. N'œ only do
"abreaction" and "workirig through" take place, but the ego state can
be treated litre an actual chi Bd. lt can be nurtiired careful1\', even
tenderly, until it unfol‹ls liée a Power, revmling all Che complcxiöcs où
igs internal str:cture, lt can be tumed r›vcr and over in the hand; so
to speak, un riI previousl} uno1›sen ed fcatures come into full per-
ception. Such an actif e ego std te is nor regard l in the manner of
Kubie as a mcmr:ry, but as an experience in its oxvn right, more liée
Penfield's temporal phenomenon.
Iris had come to the grriup (or sex-eral yors, u'itk c›ccasiwal inter-
ruptions, and played an excellent game of "Psychiatr}'" in stru ctural
and transac-tional terns. by c›bScrvaticin and inference she cc›uld diag
nose her ores a nd other }›eop1e's ego states a net analyze trarisactir›ns.
Eecnttl ly ari opportunity a rom for I!er to have intensix C in clii id u
therapy, which lnth she and the therapist thought she ii-as rciidv for.
Her previous ‹iccviono1 iiitem ice's had bcen stereot\jaeil ancl vaine-
w•hat boring to hersclf and Dr. Q. ’ rcct›jii izeLl that she
help to her, it )eft something ti› be desired. (S l *• a11v, she Jala \ ed
three difiercnt varieties or this game: h len rat I Ical th, Ps) ‹ moan at vric'.
aunt Transactional. the w'as w'caned a wa) from lent3l I Icalth , w:s
allowed some lcmsay with her "wild ana1}'sis," and n'as activel\' en-
couraçecl in the Transactions l variet\' bccaiise this remed to the
e Ec e rss i o H x virus i s / Gaz
most use(N to her ) After she started regularl y on the couch, she be-
came a different person. The phenomenological Child began to emerge,
and one day came out in fu)l bloom. She ‹ould actuai1s• feel herself
hack in a certain servile situation, and recognized how in fiuential
these re-experienced feelings had been in determining her destiny.
Shc urns poignantly felt her dual identify as .Adult and Child. The
fol1ow'i n i; dav she reported: 'fi’ou know', since )'esterday I‘ve felt clearer
than I have for *'ears. It's as rhough I w'cre emerging from a fog.
Recognizing the Child is one thing, but actually Icclin g it is another.
It’s frighten ing. Knowing that it’S my Ch jld doesn’t make it any more
comfortalile for rue, but it dc›cs relieve me: at least I know u-here
those feelin gs are corni ng from.”
Thus, regression analysis is a deliberate attempt to shift the study
of the Chlld from an infcrential basis to a phenomenological one. \\°ith
a suitablv Prepared patient, one v-ho has had Plen ry of experience with
structuré anal}'sïs, and has some understanding of tranmctional analy-
sis and game analysis as well, the therapist makes the fo)low'ing state-
ment:
"I am five years old and I have not yet been to school. You are
whatever age you clux›se, lout under eight. I 'ow go ahead."
Here the therapist plays the role of a child who is not acquainted
with polysyllables or circmmlomitions. This is a Special kind of role,
since ir i5 one he is well acquainted w'ith: lie has only to be what he v,-
as when he was £ve.
It is not easy to report the rmtllrs of a session of regression anal j=sis.
The therapist's position is one of split cathexis. He must be half Child
and half Adult obscrver of both his own and the patient’s behavior. l\
*hatevei cathexis goes into his Child is subtracted from his use al
therapeutic Adult, and the result is t)nat it requires the utmost concen-
tration on his (Adult) part to keep both ego srates active simuJ tane-
ously. Thc pertinent effect is an impairment of ?1duJ t memciry. He can
deal eRectively st the time with what happens, but it is difficult to re-
construct the events afteru'ard. The use of a tape reCOrdCr is contrain-
dreaded. The i ntroduction of a taJ›e reorder to two actual five- or six-
yearmld chiJdrcn will quickly demonstrate what a predominating
artifact it is w'ith such people. land since understanding of regression
analysis is still so rudimentary, it would be at this time impossible to
 228 / 7 R A H S A C T 1 0 N A L A N A BY $1 $
R E G k E SS10 H A N A \ Y S I S / 22P

estimate the effect on the proceedings of having a recorder in the

Dr. Q: Well, I don’t see how he can be in Evo places. What does
he do up in the sLy)
An approximate rcCr›nst suction, however, «-ill at least oii e the flat ‹ir
SI t. kS’: He sits beside Jesus and watches us. You know', you're
of what hap{›ens. Air, \'tTeat, whose father died when he st'as t who
funny looking. You have a skinny face.
;'ears old, was talliing in an individual session about some of his
Parental attitudes tow,rd b is own sexual peccadil locs. Dr. @ : You’re crazy to believe your daddy can be in two places.
Mr. W: I wish I had a real daddy. F\Veeps.) Okay, 1‘ve had
Dr. Q: I am fit e years old and have not yet bcCn to schcol, You are enough.
go ahead.
This brief experiencc made it clear to Cth the patient and the
therapist how confused Nlr. \Vheat's Child was about the origin,
Dr. : He’s out suing sick people. I Ie’s debtor.
function, and reality of his Parent. Previously, the whole problem of
ñ Ir. \\’ I’m going io lie a ‹Sector he.n I grow u p.
his father's influence, and his unconscious fantasics about his father
Qtr. Q: \\'h3t dm!s head mean°
insofar as they affected his behavior, had been matters of interpretation
i\tr. \V: It means you’re dead, like u hen a fish is dead or a cat
and speCil)ation. Further regression ana) ysis revealed how profuse
is dead or a bird is dead.
those fantasies were, and hoax' impossible it w3s for his Child to recon
Dr. Q: It isn’t the same, because when people are dead it‘s
cile the contradictions about death: his anatomical father shi s erin g
different. They 1ias'e a fu neral and ex'crythinp,
under the frozen ground in the snow covered cemetery, and some other
li. \\‘ : I low dv }on know?
Lind of father who came out of the mouth sitting blissfull y beside mild-
Dr. : I just Gunn . They have a funeral and they bury them in
mannered Jesus, his serenity periodicall y shattered by the deeds ot his
the cemetery. Is your daddy in the ccmeter) ?
offspring, who would be held in sad accounting xvhen his ohm time
â(r. \V: â’es, and he’s up in hen-en too.
came and he went to his eternal judgment before Gel the Father and
Dr. Q. How can lie be in the cemeter)' and in heaven too?
th.e spirit (fu]1y clothed in custom-tailored pre-\\*orld \Var I elegance)
km. \V: \\’I11, be is.
o( his ohm father.
Dr. t : \\0iere’s liea yen?
In normal social intercourse, the Child “programs” the Adult, in the
Qtr. \\' : It‘s u p in the
cybemetic sense; here the situation is revered, and the Adult of the
sky.
therapist must “program” his Child. Some of the technical difhcul ties
Dr. Q: If he’s in the sk}' he can't be in the cemetery.
become apparent even in the brief extract given. Would a five-year-
hlr. \¥’: Yes he can. Something comes out of him and jt goes
old boy like the therapist be so persistent ia pursuing one subject)
to heaven and the rest of him they put in the cemetm, .
ls it es'er permissible to use the word “crazy” w'ith a patient, even if
Dr. : \\'’here does it come out of
this is the natural word lot a five-year-old boy? Can the patient really
km. \¥’. It comes ‹eat of h is
ever stop regarding the therapist aS a parent, and talk to him as though
mouth.
he were another child? It is evident that regression analysis is still in
Dr. Q: â’ou’rc funn) . I don’t believe that. How do you linosv it
a highly experimental stage, and can only be employed with the utmost
comes out of his rriouth? Can you see it?
care in the selection of cases.
M t. \V: No, but it does anjv'ay.
The use of this technique in group therapy yields equally interest-
Dr. Q: If you cJn‘t see it, how do you know?
Mr. W: Because my mommy told me. It's your real daddy that
goes to heaven and it’s only his body t)iey put in the cemetery.
 230 / T e A hJ S A C y I O N A L A H A L YS I S
k E G e E S S I O H A N A L Y S I S / 23 \

Dr. Q: I am five years old and I have not yet had any schooling.
for prc›reeding,
Each of you is whatcx cr age ) on choose, but under eight. Now go
resistance. Fit'e
ahead.
it implies mine
I€'2ther J'$\ \TAndtJddd\’ C{ €S bed dMfig5 to me. reality sun , but on1\ ñ limited pre-school vocabulary.
ñ'lagno)ia: I can't remember any of my male relatives citing any- ’the vocabulary I iniitati‹ n makes it cas)' to confront pecple who are
thing improper. tlOt participating, and \\-ho rejcal this by verbal sophisticarion. It otters
Dr. Q_: Magnolia goes to school and she uses big words that I a cogent way cif illustrating to them what is required; if they cannot
don't underst.irid. \i hat’s "improper • take such a bra d mint, then it i5 probablc thai they ::re rcsistive rather
Camellia: I know, because my mommy told me. “Improper" than merels' unclmi,
means you do something }ou’rc not supposed to. Rcgression anal}sis is 3 liind of psycliodtama, hut it seems to be more
Daisy: You must have had a close relat:onship with your mother, precise in its thcoretic.al backgr:›uN d a nd its technique.* It is metre
Camellia.
Dz. fi: That lad}', Daisy, is likening ro as, and she uses big
v.'ords too.
Iris: Sometimes I’m afra id to I›13y here because I know that fatty,
Lais}’, is a‹tch'»g us.
Dr. Q: ¥\’hy did you all come to my house to play?
Rosita: I like to go to a boy’s house and p!ay. You can have all
kinds of fun and you cun do bad things like my mornmy does with
some men that come to sec her. has much in conunon with re jression 8 cal; sis, arid sc.ms t‹› be free of
some of t)ic Pirate backs of' uthcr ¡th armJ co!‹› *ca l regressions.
And so on, for about twent;' minutes, .Afterward, each of the mem
Mrs saici that this episode had had an unusual effect on her. Camellia
had a set ere pain in the chest, reminiscent of early stomach aches; REFE RLNCES
Rosita fault as though she stere floating; 1leather's hands w'ere shaking,
I . Kubic, L. Loc. cii,
Poppy seas w'ccping; Daisy had a bad headache, and said she hadn t 2. Penfield, ¥¥'. Loc. cit.
had a headache since she w'as seven or eigh t years old; k4agnolia’s 3. Runes, Dagobert D. Dictionary o{ PhilosopL . Philosophical Li-
heart mas poundin p; Iris was aghast at the new memories w'hich came brary, New York, n.d. “:Icquaintaricc, nw'le‹1ge by"; “Description,
to her in profusion; and fI j'acint1i had had difficulty throughout in not Knowledge by”; "Epistemology," Section
bursting into giggles. 4. James, W. Y s chotog j'. Hen ry Hem R Company, New York, ) 910.
p. 1 4.
So impressed were these w'omen with the power of this instrument S. h4oreno, J. L. Ps 'chodr«me, ¥‘Ol. I . R9Ncon I louse, New I’orL, 19 46.
that when heather propc›sed that they repmt the Procedure at the 6. RoSen, J. Lee. ciL
next session, thee all v oted against it, and it was several weeI:s before 7. Chandler, A. L. & Hardman, ñI. A. Loc. eit.
they were read y to go ahead 3gain. ln t.he meantime, those w'ho n'ere
in concurrent indi s idual theraPy had man y new things to talk about.
Eight vears is chosen as the critical age for the patient’s regression
because there are s cry few people who claim amnesia beyonct that:

C HAPT ER TW E N TY
Theoretical end Technical
Considerations
1 THEORY
A svsmw cannot be generalized from within. The minutest ex-
amination of the Earth will not reveal its place in the universe until
the investigator finds courage to look upward at the skies. A generali-
zation is made by asJiing: “\Vhat is this an example of” An elegant
illustration can be found in modem number theory. The properties
and relationshi Fs of prime numbers have been the subject of intensive
and persistent examination by some of the best intellects of the past
twenty two centuries. â"et the fief d remained relatively Sterile and full
of approximations ever since the original researches of Eratosthen .
Recently, however, a way was found of answering the question:
“What is the series of prime n umbers an example nd” The answer
is that there arc many possible varieties and in finite instsnccs of such
mathematical sieves.”' Even to a 1ajoan it is evident that this general-
ization of Eratosthenes's dev ice has interesting pc'ssibiIities of further
theoretical development and practical application. â'Iathernaticians
generally welcome such broadcnin g insights, which have the advantage
of bringing together under one comprehensit'e concept areas xs'hich
were previously difhcult to correlate.
There are indications that structura) and transactional analysis
might possibly serve a similar function. For example, experimerits in
T H E 0 R E t I C > L A N D 1 E C H N I C A L C D H S I D E R A T 10 N S / 233
translating into stnictural language tcxrbc'oks, monographs, and apers
P t
on the socio-clinical sciences have alread}' rev-ealed twO a3var, tfl S
First, the incream in clarin' and conciscness can red uce the 6ijlL of
such w'orks by a considerable amount; and secr›ndl\', it helps the “in ter
disciplinary” problem by sup Plying a common relevant rerruinolo y
for hitherto disparate disciplines.
By w'ay of acknowledgment, it should be sa id that structu ra1 analysis
is only the apple of which psychr›dynamics is the core. Coiiscienti‹›us
students w'i)l find that the core slips neatly into the apple: has*
attemPts to force the apple into the core can out}' result in a deplorable
mutilation of the fruits of clinical experience.
2 ROLE-PLAYING
Ego states must be diiferen tiated from “rr›1es,” unless the concept
of rolmplaying is reduced to an absurdity b}' including ev erj-thing.
The position o( structural analysis should be defined in this respect.
When an accountant speaks at a Rot3ry Club dinner, he may act
the w'ay he tliinlis an account.ant is expected to act. This is role Plasters q.
But when he is concentratil4 g °n a Column of figures in his office, he
is not plavin p the role fi an accountant, he is on accountant. He main-
tains a certain ego state, the ego state which is ncccswry for addiiap a
column of- figures.
If a therapist pla\s rite role of a therapist, he w'ill not get very far
with perccpti ve patients. 1(e has to Ice a theriipist, If he decides tliar a
certain patient needs Parental reassurance, he do.s rust r •› °•
Of a parent, r3ther he lilmatcs lais Paren tal ego state. i\ ‹ .x.1 test of
this is for him to attempt to “show ‹off” h is P3ren t.a1i‹m in tire presen ce
Year to him the difference between beittg a reassurin* Parent and
thera utic train ing establishments is t‹› separate trainees ii mo wa n r
A patient ma}' play a male in the script or game of an‹›thcr pa cient:
but as an indie idual, lie is not plajinp a role ii'l1en he is Parent, .Adult.
OF C hild; he exists in the ego state of one of these th ree. A pat ient in
the ego state of a Child may decide to pla y a rolc; biJt v'1iatevcr r‹›1e he
 254 / T 9 A H 5 A C T 0 H A L A N A LY S I S
plays, or hosv ver he switches from role to role, his ego state remains
that of a Child. I-Ie may even pla}' the role of a certain 1:ind of child,
but that is only one possible choice of his Ch ild cy state. In the
same way, actual children J›1aying “House” may tame the respective
roles of L4other, Dr›ctrir, and Baby, but they all remain children of a
certain age while they are playing these roles.
Training in structural analysis is not as arduous as training in
psychoanalysis, but it iS arduous enough, and requires the same
critical
attitude toward r• ••• conditioning, including previous psycho
analytic
is mess ry in order to get pro[›cr cl inical fcclin q. Tn e
once asked to gi ve a twentv-mi nute paper on trJnsaCtional
and a discossant was assi gnp who b9d no experience with this ap-
proach. This vi’as like giving a r\:cntY-us in tote }›aper on the theory and
practice of transistor circuit design before an aggrcssi\ e assni ati‹7n
of s’acuum tube manufacturers, none of ivhc›ru had ev cr seen 3 tr.in-
sistor. ds Freud once reniarkerl, it is one thing to flirt wñ th an idea and
aiicither thing to l›e marri cd to it. This epigrani may' br far flphrased:
“\’ou nm-er know a woman until you have 1ix'ed with her,” o nd on
occasional stroll in the park ividi tran+actlC na1 anal}'sis will hardly
reveal all iO possibilities. The relatively short training period for the
transactional analyst is n‹›t because transactional an alysis is iieccmril\
simpler or less im{›ortant, be I beta use rhe material emerges more spc›n-
taneousl y and more intrusively than the mater ial of other psychothera-
P*utic systems.
4 3’I4ER \PEUTIC HINTS
1. The beginnn is advised to concentrate on learning to differen-
tiate the Adult from the Child. The Potent can be left clone until its
reccgnidon is forced on him by the material. Similar ly with a new
° *"*-
2. The system should be introduced well behind the clinical
matmial. For example, it is wise to have at least three diagnostic illus-
trations from the patient's productions. If the patient does not under-
stand the first example, thc second can be offered. If this is also
T N E 0 k E 1 I C A L Ahl D T E C H H I C A L C O N 5 I D £ R A T I D N 5 / 235
mused, resistance or bad timing rather the lack of understanding
should be suspected. The third example is then kept in reserve until
¡t can be up later to confirm Anne other approach.
3. Later, diagnosis of the Parent or the Child mv st be CDft tTflod
from actua) historical matcriaL One of the patient’s functional parents,
or the patient himself in childhood, must haste behaved in the manner
indicated. If SllCh confirmation is next forthcoming, the diagnosis must
be suspended.
4. The trichotomy must be taken quite literally. It is just aS if each
patient ss'ere three different people. Until the therapist can perceive it
this way, he is not ready to use this system effectively. For example, the
patient seeks treatment for three different reasons: one is the reason
his mother (or father) would have brow ght him therC; another is the
rational explanation: snd the third is the reanon he might have come
as a pre-srheo1 child, perhaps to get candy or its substitute. Again,
one of his aspects may have resisted coming, and the other two have
dragged him there.
When there is any difhculty in understanding what is going on
at an individual interview, it can often be cleared up by analyzing it
as though there were actually six different people in the room: for
example, the therapist, his father, and himself as a little boy; and on
the patient's side, a litde girl, an objective neutral governess, nurse-
maid, or pediatrician, and the Patient's mother.
5. Once more, the words “mamre” and “immature” have •• r lace
here. Every patient is assumed to have a structurall y complete Adult.
The question is how' to get it cathnted. There is always a radio, the
problem is how to get it plugged in.
6. The word “childish,” since it has taken on a derogatory scrise,
must likewise be excluded. The Child may be confused or loaded with
unconstructive feelings, but child-like qualities are potentially thC
most valuable aspects of the personalit}'.
7. For the most part, the examples gis en haste concerned the
behavioral and social npects of the Child because these arc the objec-
tive observations. Discussion or these offers only intellectual insight.
For the best results, it is necessary for the patient to experience the
ego state ioelf, the phenomenological Child, to be once again the
 236 / T p > u $ A C TI O N A t A N A L Y S I S
muddy little loj', the girl in the tattere dress. and to see her childhood
intimafes around her death 3lmost cidctic imagerj .
S. It should be renieml›crcd thar the concept of games is a v'ery
precise one. z\ Marne is not just a habit, an attitude, at a reaction, but
a specific sequence of operations, to each of which a specific response
is expected: first move, response, second move, response j third move,
response; c1iccLmate!
9. It ma v take somc time to see that games snd pastimes are not
occ.asir›na1 occurrences, but take up the large bulk of time and effort
sp cut in ski cm-.
10. \\'hen it is note that a patient pla)'s a certain game, it Neill
eventually l›e seen by both Patten t and therapist that this dors not
mean air occ a tional sails , but th at it is played almost incessantl y, hour
by hour, day b\ ha}', with i aryin degrees of intensity.
1 I. Tlu• ide3l inter ention is the ”bull‘s-eyc,' one which is mean
in gful and acceptable to all three asPccu of the patient's personality,
since a!I th rec ‹ai erlieor ever) rliing that is SaitL
During a tcnsc moment in the group, Qtr. £techt tool a candy bar
from his po‹ ket and gave half of it to his wife. Both these young pm Plc
then cnrled uF in their chairs and munched lilie twr› high-school
ch ildrcn. Dr. @ remarked: “Now I see wh}• you got married. You're
like tu'o siai fs in the w'ood fleeing from the doinineering parents yGi2
tcald us about.” Qtr. Hccht added: “:\nd w'e have chocolate together."
Dr. I elaborated: "Yes, \ on make sweet chocoiatc together.” Ever)-on e
laughed. and hrs. I Iccht Put in : “Idoni soit gut mal y pensc!”
Dr. ’s joke u as clue to a ball’s-e}'e. It pleased the Hechw’
saccharinc Parents because of the word "sw'ect," It pleased their Adults
beca use it was pcrtinent and amusing. é.nd it rcach& at least Mrs.
He cht’s Child, since she caugh t the intention Lt snap flav'or of the
remark, which v.'as mcant tn hint at the nature of their scriPt contract.
12. 7\ficr the beginner gathers momentum, there w'ill be a period
of enthmiasrn. This may be follois'ed by a phasn of revulsion, particu-
larly against using the terminolog)'. This recoil should not arouse
anziery or ca us a resignation, since it is a norma) part of the learning
process. Indeed, if such a reaction docs not occur, it is questionable
whcther any deep conviction can be attained. It is precisely when a new'
professional discipline is about to become an integrated part of the
T H E O k ET C A L A H D T £ C H II I C A L C O H 5 [ D E 9 A T I O NS / 237
personality dnd a permanent cnrumi lm en f is i m[›endin c, tlnat deeper
resistance may be temJnraril} 8+UHSed. This seems to be part of any
prof°ssiona tri'in'ng, °* is *° *bly o ri atuial structurel phcnomcnon.
5 RESULTS
The reader has ri‹›w become fd miliar it'ith some of thc things that
transactional an* ' ›i* can do. I n the waiter’s practice ‹d u ri is p the past
four years, alx›iit 1 OF [ ter›{ le ¿ai e it a fa ir trial (at thirst se\'en c‹inwcu-
tiv'c weeks, sometimes o s 1‹›nt 3s t ivo or th rte yc*rs . Tit cmd of these
u erc pre-fsyvliotic, psychos i c, or pnst-psychotic. In the majority of
cases the treat ment ended with the patients, their families. and the
therapist a1) feelin hettcr. “l“ li e. experiences of other therapists using
this f‹ rim of treat ment arc erm far in man}' inst ances. Patients i mo had
prcviousl \ been treated b)' one or more otli er psycJa i3tiists using r›rtlio-
dox psychoanalysis, ps;’clioarial› tic therapy', a nd van ous other ap
pro1thcs were par ticular1\ grai ifying to u ord s› itli brta usc they' were.
so well prepared. The.se usuall} left in good spirit w’it1i a x cy Iavor3ble
a ttit mdc t‹›iv'ard transactional anal \-sis,
Some of the patients, particular1y those who clid nr t use tre na-
tional analysis in a mraningful way, showed little change in attitude
or bc a*Ùor. T)iree L-ûseS \Ycrc cutrigllt failurCU, atitlJ ts \vhOsc (r€•at
ment tcrrninaied in (voluntao-j 1iospitaliz.ition; thèse nacre al1 {›eo{›le
who had had prciWous psi cl1i z tris lio9piro liz4 tirons.
The lent distrcvsinÿ and mr›st inst rncti i e of the three failures
eva s ù]rs. R, the first alcoliolic with xvhom game qnalj sis n'as attc mptcd.
the appeared to pain some insiÿlit and one da , af ter two indic idual
interview's and ten is‹œL1\ gr‹›up sessions, she a}a{›eared in the Group
and asked them to te)1 hcr what t hey thought ‹of her. Eversone ive
Î lTl M€•SSE RCS U@ t Ù iS \t H S f Ü 9 j St ti Ijj 5 q C• 3 Ü 4 C t 1\ C \’ }q 3 £[i C1Çfi t .
The therapist recognized that she now felt comf‹›rtable enough to
bepiTf to $1a}' hcr gamc. The /Tt1ttp menlbers Iespond*°d ÎH an cib$NtivC,
justifiably complimentary evan'. kms. B protested, sa ying that she
ivante‹i "the truth,” obinously meanin g some disagreeable commère ce.
The {youp did not comply . In the la ngua ge of gamcs, they refused
to play persecutors in her game of alcoholic. She tement home and told
her husband that if s)ie ever took another drink he must eithcr divorce
 T H E 0 E EY I C A L A H D T E C H H I C A L C0 H S 10 € R A TI0 H S / 23P
g / t x ,« t S ^ C T i O H * ,*,* LY SIS
She
her or Sen3 her ro a hospital. I le ogreed.
quinn
ameintoxics remarks it could be inferred that there is'a5 some splitting of cathexis
dix'orced.
and hc tœ k ha to a hospital. ,After her discharge they were between the two experts, sr› that neither ut them was as energetic n
ench was ordinarilv when they functioned separately. He ali stated
6 T HE PSYCHIC APP.6RAT US thet what helpect htm kC8ÿ ÿ3£t Of his mind on his business, so that
there ap}›eared tO he did not relapse completely into fantasy while he svas listening to a
An exemple iv2S
contamina ted ego state, a cOfidÎW long dissertatioll frOm Cine o( his dients, wzs a (eeling of dury or
not Λe acco iintcd for on thc filicmy so far formulat6d. 8> “‹ni ghtness.”
this anilmñ lî , It Thc cnsning discussion can be read must pmfi tablY by those whra
bc in ferred iminCÔ jately p$ etl their have a sound clinical foundation in transactirinal analysis. Otliemvisc
w'[iiC1l the inferred elements, which sre practical clinical necessities, may
conceins appear to be merely another gratuitous set of minccpts such as are only
The clin ical para‹li gnl ftlï
km.
l
DCCf1t Il ï, à succeS, fu t U\’
eling gsman in hi-• thlf U€'S wfiOTC’ t‹x› common in academic psychologies.
cred home in a lii gli state of We shall now speali cf three itts es: cleterminants, organizers,
sexu^l
intC
}On triQS. -'étCT a yatisf actor)' single end phenomena. The piiexmitem are already farruliar as ego states:
tossm. The one intercourm
sumed verti
a the nent morning in his home ChiJd. Adult, and Parent. ’I’hc or g. ize ps z e alsc familiar as psychic
scxual ap tite, and je was “orgiins” archa‹x›psYchc, ncopsyche, anal extcropsyche. Set erininput s
home ih 3t f11Qh t. It was are factors which determine the quality of the organic-.:ion and the
that in talking to and phenomena, that is, they establish their prograrning. I›ileran/ pro-
not surpfiS›Tl g, therefore.
lee found himSclÎ dt gyaming arises from indigeiious biological forces. Thè se may influence
grx’ation that 8t such perte›
fantasies abotjt thC < made the obs any of the organizers, and hence the resultant phenomena.

fiis Jouit cas divided into tg.o parts, a scxual Part business part. prcgraming arises from autonornous Hta-procmsing based on y›a9t
anda The sexual ex{›erienœ. External programiilg arises from incorporatcd extemal
iptrusive, canons
d „alit possibilities of Ach sîtua-
considetfl t8, äRd well adap te to the
In the cnse of the traveling sales man, the phcnomenon v'as an
tion; incip}c thex (ci realistic genitzl Adolf cgo state. avrilcstatic›n ml the rieopsychc. Bin there was on the
• r•
objcct interest,” Îf DOt ÎO\'C, bascd pu healthy bis Og}m1 one hand a strong internal l›iol;›ÿical ‹lctt:rruinant, and on the ruth cr
hi bitions nor a£C hdl
ns tinctua Cressu ie S. SiflCR there were n€•ither in a strong extcinal (moral deterrriinarit, Llis sol uticm was a s{›lit r\dul r
l P free of ego state, one segment of ss) rich n'as insiJnc'tuallv det ernained, a nil
arded as any thing bolt Û ï1)ti
¡pg y¿ ç}Ccs, ans coniiolled b1 t)ie otlitr mai ntaintxl l›1 a sensu où du ts . The exetutive {rois er, how-
ever, ar 8ll ti aies renmi ned with the neo p>yche, m that his behavior was
testing. ed correct ariel i› cit ‹est ed adam s: the reality potentiels.
w ère proceedin g, he contin o to tU
and this represented ThC ncXt Sft•p iS tO {^OSlLi/ate t)Ittt edch éJrgallizCr has t\\''O f tl£lUtitJl2s,
âFld
and the essentiel }x›int is that thèse t ivo fuis ction› are independent.
One functir›n il toi organi ze detcrmi ria ri ts i ri to elÎecti vc i ii Jiir’iiccs,
for all clinical pu** and t]ie ‹›i1iei fu nction is t‹i organise phcnoinena. (The indepcndencc
Hc did me ntiOn, hou cx er, that while the
fiis business activÎt΀S SU Sfu1, therc of thèse two functir›ns mal lee easil y accountecl foi un the tutsis ot
was som el llin g fllissil g iii the intensité of e3ch of tht°1Tf• Èf>< CatlicCf ic ba la tuco. The most actively catheLtcd nugent zer vt'ill take
 $ / \ e A N S A C T I O I•J A L A N A LY S I S
states,
with the sa me p‹›SS1bi1itim.Ot all
Ö1SC Il SSU .
The chaiactcristi c of the arcliaeopsyche is what Freud c.plis primer)'
process; rita t of the neo{ s) elie, seconday Procev>;
teropsi'cla e, soinetlii ng aliin to identi fication. Llerice the teiidency of
the Child will A t on ard riniary proccss;
arcs fi is tt› tu nétion
l’liese situations sound similaF tO s‹›mc of those
discuss previousl; undcr the name of contaminé t IOIN, Vinci their re-
là tionsh ip to that phenomc +l‹›+l remai ns to 1›e cla rificd, Contamination
has been descri0cd in s’pati8l terms, while tin e present discuSSlOft lS
and profs ibitive. Thèse attitudes c3 n now de accoun td fr›r function-
ally, u here prci’iO1jslv their clarilication resied on historical data. ’fheir
fiinctional explanation depends on is'hcthcr ihc concept of a death
inst inct is admissible or not. II it is, then 1x›th attituÛ S may be regardCd
as internally programed cxterops;'chic •go St a te s. the nurturing a t
ti-
T it EO e ET t c At A M D T 5c II \ C AL c O H sjD Ga AT t O H 5 / s41
tude determined by libido, the prohibitis e attitude deterrnined by
jnorÔdo (or “destrudo,” as some prefer to call the energy pl the death
instinc t). If the death instinct is flOt Itdmissible, then the nurturing
Parent iS Söl1 internaJly (e.g., endocrinologically) programed, and
the prohibitive Parent may be regarded as externally programed.
The Parent has also been described on the one hand as an influence
(“as mother would have liked"), and on the other as ari active ego
state ( “)i)te mother”). It is now cleai tlut the first iefers to external
ptj3gtaming (as when the Adult of the trav'elirig salesmari carried on his
business from a sense of duty), while the sœond still refers to an active
ego state which msy be programed in any one of three ways or in any
mmbination of the three (“like mother when she was nursing me
through an illness” (internal)¡ “Site motiver when she was arguing
about the grocery bill” (probabilité); “like mother when she was
spanking me” (external, or internal mortidinal)). ft is evident t:hat this
alu has a bearing on the second-order snucture of the Parent, de-
scribed horn the functional rather than the phenomenologtcal point
of view.
The distinction between tlse adapted Chi)d and the naturel Child
is now also simples to state. The adapted Child is an arcliaeopsycliic
ego state externally programed, while the natural Child is an archaeœ
psychic ego state intemally programed. the precocious Child may be
added for the sake of completeness as the probabilité programed
Child, although in practiœ of course the determinanH have, as in a)l
cases, a more complex relationship. The examples given are intended
only as schematic illustrations or abstracöons of what may be seen in
tÎie lrving tissue.
The inference or concept of programing is particularly necessary
in attempting to clarify the ditiiculties encountered in many instance
concerning Adult ego states. One example of its usefulness here is in
disünguishing betwœn “raiional” authorities and “authoriiarian”
authorities. A ratiorial autlioriiy may be anyone from a dictator or
monarch like King Solomon to a certain kind of trafFic policeman. A
En example in modem times is the overseas Briösh or Australian
colonial administrator. Their oppronch to native populaÖons is typi-
cally that of a statistical data processor, but their attitude is paternalistic
•&1 their solutions to problems au usually oriented toward the child-
 s‹e / ïe A SA S 7 i O NA ‹ J »A 1› si s
THEOR er’ ’ ‘‘ A H D TEC H N 1 C/ t CO
H S1 D§§ ATy Ci is / ‹
like aspects of their charges.° This may be characterized as a Poent-
afi are here cal]gj
programed Adult, represented in Figure 20A. The authoritarian au- analysés, °Minble anothg
° >Wsaction al
thority is the dictator, big or small, as he is popular)) pictured: one
derived
whose approach is primarily to inflict his will on his subjects, but who
pondence ¡s
maintAins an attitude of rational justification, so that his propaganda indeperiden r both systems by
presents statistical data calculated to justify his tyranny. Since his have be *° tsofid,
jarg onized
“teal Self-” is Parent, “be hirrtself” may believe what he is saying. This En d it is preferob e in the ha8ldS Of Freud’
in “ <flssion to S dcit to Freud’s origirt;d
Organizers Phenomena Organizgrs Ph9nomena ÉP id. "Ït contains
biche 4*ät •5 in the consu tp n —£t €• • Aerefore, the îrtsggctg
tj
wfiiCh ori ginate in th
C mâ fiC• organiZâ tion an d whlCh find their flot

mental aÇQaratu s unknown to

rerqains the mp st imt Jorta nt
the p Opular
th rough —
°
nepGond q uite cgmpeten r cg take

and lTl â tC ma J ' of genital sexual factot

”in rernal
nse id aCdvï ry resembles
•g•. "fr has de
task of performs that
y becomÎng ai vare of the
'timuli OITI2 iVlJout, bJ Storing up
mlation tp 8the id, it perfo
Lilt the memo the
ightj, by d=i1in thät ry, task bÿ
by avoidin
gaining control vty
*hands
(through g with
of the instincts, to obtai›i mobyate stimuli (throug] adapra- e

°n), and, final!y, by ]t•2t ' fi g to shaft be ia owe d

brinth
poning t aö safpp
gàabout rop riatote ö mes and cir.
8 ction
Éoÿ A national authority *n tête exteznaî bÿ fiuppre; ing theit modificadon S
t COmpletely.” Such âÛvantage (through
Parent-programed aduh {ö} An euthoritarian authority
Aduh-programed parent* speci/ cf
the model
Ficu c 20 little°ps¡'chic
btothet cries when bigger dhood, during which the
longçj{-j §
brother is in pain.
is the Adult programed Parent represented in Figure 20B. (For the 1is'es iïf d ependen ce upon his
< recipita te, which âfRTl ts, leaves
safe of completeness, the unpredictable autocratic authority may be N tllin his ego a SpPCidlagency in
whit tÎfiS par en tal in8 uge ce is prolon, ged. . .
added, it e Child-programed Roman emperors who tried to realize
their archaic fantasies in unrestrained cruelty and absodon.)
On a more universa) )evel, referring to Figute l7D, the ethiml
Adult, “Ethos,” may be regarded functionally as the Parent-prograinml
Ad ult, the dev otstion being that good mothers behave ethically toward naSally includ‹s
their infants. The feeling Adult, ’Pathos,” may be understood as a not metely the
Child-programeil Adult, referring to rhe facr that at a certain age
• BP individus]’s

e [›nrentfi’ jngu 'nCe

Hftalities of thé part n typ e.
atid fami;)
supereg ¡p
 Y H G O x ETI C AL A» D T EC H u i c A L C O u S I D E e A T I O S / 2‹S

je almost unanimously dubious or adverse. The patients, who aΠUG

g#opment tak€s OVe* people chiefly concemed, were quite willÎng to co-operate in any evaliiative
pmofhisp ts.” procedures that the therapist might suggesr, bs t by and large they seemed
psychic influences. tg regard statistical sea les as having little serions relation to the realitiet
And in summaty: , the id and SU ego hhve one thing in infiu-
id the cout- p[ psychotherapeutic progress. One Woman gave as an example: 'bis
mon : they both represent the influent the past ( the morning I happened to look at my washing machine and it looked rest.
the inBuerice Of whi t 1S td.k8f2 pat made me very happy, Things didn't look that way before I caine
ence of heredity, the superego esseritâally Jiere.” The question was: “Hoc do you New how much that means to
over from other people), yhereds the 8g8 is me, and how' are you going to prove it to anybody7“ Outright failures
cask to categorim, but successes, at least in private otfice practice, ere
and
Freud docs not raise any question of S ystejTlâ tJC Ù eTlOTft €TlO O
£1l s ga#inP') °°% cal
di(ficult to quanfif y conscienfiously.
it is here that struCtl2fal analysis can uSAHllÿ Seven meeks are chosen as the minimum acceptable exposure to treat-
theory, jUst CS tr« nSdCtion al aval ysis fills a gap in SOCial theory by ment because of what appears to be a natural biological period. It usually
takes from 39 to 4S days for ego boiindaries to make a metasiable shift
Setting up elemeritary units (transaCtlOfl5 into a nez position. This is the “crystslli7atioe” penod,° foi exemple, in
and scripts$ Of social action. getting used” to a new house (for people who are interested in their
living quarters). Hence it is pragmatically indicated in making surveys to
take seriously only t hose patients who keep their appointments regul6 7
NOTES for at least seven w'eeks in succession, regardless of bow frequent those
appointments are, ptovidinp they are at least once a week. If they are less
Strucrural al lah ysis first began to used with some regularity by th8 frequent than once a week, another period has tu be considered which
ears of preliminaÇ evolutiOR. B
fall Ô t t954, after a few }lrarisactional
xvould make each appointment s “net experience” end thus break the con-
for und the principl es of Ind game aiialySAS tinuiry. Evidently, the continuity is also broken if a week is missed during
i9 i6, ‹he need a more systematiC, OD#Out
had emerged with Sufficient Clarity to indicat8 the initial period.
therapeut iC
rogram. The results obtà iIl €•d dU* n g the initial phascs IOfR A surprising number of psychoanalysts have noted souctural pheriom-
September ï954 to Septem I95 6 hax'e b een were similat tO ena, that is, shifts in ego state, or hsve been told by p
given
sommarized, as given, in the table patients whose here called the Adult and the Child. The surprise lies in the fact that none
tt,ose mentioned in the sent text F” denotcs failiires, of them, except Fedem and his pupi)S, have given any ferions thought in
j) hosp italization. “O” denotes thœe thn mattet, H. Wîesenfeld has àrawn *7 attention ao a paper by Ekstein _ and
who showed little in attitude or behd\’lOf. “1” denotes those who Wallerstein° in which they emphasize these very observations, but
irnprovcd steadily to whatover consensus of pinion was available the end abandon the naturalistic approach to become involved in a
in each case. Line
P" includes all pre-psjchOtiCS, psythotics, and Jxj5t- technical discussion of defense mechanisms. Interesting though their con-
psychotics, and line “N” clusions are, they seem banal in contrast to the promising and exciting
initial observations. This papei demonstrates in a fascinacing way the
sbifts between archseopsychic, neopsychic, and exteropsychic ego states
ici borderline and psychotic cliikken.
l0 l
P 25 2 3 18 T0 ï2 78
N42 0 14 28 0 33 67
REFER£MCES
J:›est open to question, and at worst tbey
may be misleadiflg to LÏ e yaûenrs,
the pr fessional and fay public, and 1' Hawkins, D. “h4atheniatical Sieves.” ScientiÇ Cnteric«n. 199:
the therapist whO ‹;nmpiles them. Tbe question of up simil8E IOP 112, December, 1958.
tables for the Q tients yentioned in the text WaS - PaciJic lilends V onthly. Pacific Publications Pty., Sydney. Paœim.
 e responset - F•reud, S. An Ootliite o/ Piyc8oeceJyiii. Lee. cit., pp. 1L 18.
colleagues § JJilji HEU of the patients tliemselves, and th
 Ps thot R¥^77’” n.d.
4.
* Eove. Peter Loc
P8< Ptess, Mount VernJ , N• Y•
Stendhal
kstein, R. &l' allerstein, J• ”Ob servatlOnS
6. IX,

34V 369, 1954. Appendix

A TERMINATED CASE WITH FOLLOW—MP

Tots following case illustrates the procedure ar›d outcome in a

completed course of structural and transactional analysis. Because the
systematic use of this approach from beginning to tCrrriination has only
recently become possible with the full Bowcwing of its theoretical de-
velopment, the follow-up is telativel 7 shot. Nevertheless, this is not
an isolated instance, arid w'het1ier by good luck or because the therapy
accomplishes inn purpose, there now' exists s small grpup of cases who
ultimate outcome will be observed svi di special interest through the
years. 3’his cc.niists of patients who mmdc unexpectedly rapjd (by
firmer standards) symptomatic and social improvement under con-
trolled therapeutic cnndl tions.
Before taking up in more detail the case of Mrs. Enatosky, the case
If Mrs. Hendrix, a 3oyear-old housewife, is worth considering brie8y.
M s. Hendrix was hrst seen ten years ago, when she was susering
from an a gitate1 depression. She was treated by Conventional sup-
portive methods (“offering oral supplies,” as it is colloquially called)
for one year, in the coinse fi which she recovered.
When she returned a dude later, be was, if anything, worse than
SUB hind been during her previous episode, with more active suicidal
*8RtSi& This time she was treated by structural and transactional analysis,
and within six weeks the improved more than she had during Whole
year of therapy in her former episode; this in the opinion
°°ly of henelf and the therapist, but also of hef family and in u-
this improvement was brought about by a procedure de-
diy di&ewnt from Supportive o&ering of supplies. After another
2#
 A i• P fi f'1 D l X / 24t

done iii her l3fe, Apr nau matic events elicited that her father drank heavily and thBt
mping etter than she {rad ever he parents separated when she was seven years old.
inquish8d some of hier long-standing RggS mhnnsm
having rel The medical later,' revealed hmdaches, and numbness of one arm
r ldhm ; instead and leg, but no convulsions, allergies, skin afllictions, or Oth8r phj"SiCal
ition or her nu fottunate
ency to postulate her Them," she w disorders with Commnn psychiatric implicai it›ris. I ter age at the time
o( playing Leg“ and @ all operations, injuries, and serious illnesses w'as noted. Her child-
ginning to find her identity y*thin h‹› d was explored for gmss psychopathology such as deep-walking,
which uMolded Tf ha aW'i 7 situation as it iS possible to hope for in nail-biting, night terrors, stammering, stuttering, bed wetting, thumb
{} tn lled • sucki ng and other pre-school problems. Her school history was re-
lfiefined e9*
racti : the same patient t 'o Sirnilar wel viewed briefly. Chemical inBuences such us medications and exposure
Re therapist
al, mat t by the sa to noxioDS Substances were also noted. A cautious exploration of her
gpptoaches. the bel oning or mental status was undertaken, and finally she was asked to relate any
To return TtOW tQ Mrs•
En dtOS)I)f • depressions" of sudden dteam that she could remember. Recently she dreamed: ’key were
this womati cO l
lained in d ally " rescuing my husband from the rates. His head was hurt and I started
she had Ü £td
onset. It may be recalled t)nat combined to scream.” She mentioned that she often heard inner voices exhorting
met. Alcrholics
al and
al aptitude for stTtlC tlH- her to health, and once, two years ago, an "outer" voice. This satisfied
he the requirements for preliminary history-taking, and the patient was
tr ansactional analysis,
began to exert
5 It and her then allowed to wonder as she pleased.
;S
and her son. The formïll dlA nOSlS Discussion. The history taming was carefully planned so tiiat at all
met u ta » s•hi•mhystcriä . times the patient seemed to have the initiative and the therapist It
The
$¿$ S O n with *gnificant extracD-
n«nt was curious rather than formal or openly systematic in gathering
infomiation. ThiS means that the patient was allowed to structure the
1. APPfL interview in her one may as far as edible andwas not required to
The A ttent play a game of psychiatric history-taking. Because of her complaint cif
/ i st
other thera S bU t had numbness she was referred to a neuro1ogi›t for examination.
she had bet°J O*fl ID discussion with 6 z al
worker had been referred to and
Dr. O_. She was encour^g in order tO 2. AP RIG 8
riate q uestions were ask& an alcoI1O)JC The neurologist suspected cervical arthriiis, but did not recommend
elicir the psy2hi£ttriC history. She at she had heen She ü ated 8°y spefific treatment. The patient conducted this interview as a kind
cured by AlcohoJics Anonymo^ -
S
for ten jet i S 6f * of psychological sumey. She spontaneously mentioned wanting ap-
the onWt of her drinking ressions
from ht }7mYitl and rebelling “like a little ir1,” as some "grown-up part" of her
19. She said that her dep bega" at the same time. The nature j dged it. She said the “little girl seemcd "childish." It was Suggested
eatment
of her’ pievious psycb lätfi 8 tr that she CO¥tld be plak kitt she let the "little girl" out, rather than try to clamp doo'ii on her.
was btained
demo ä hlC information o Protestant house fe, a high She replied that that seemed brazen. "I like children, though. I know
as a native-bom 8 mD't live up to my father’s expectations, and 1 get tired of trying
school graduate, who a rnechan
husband e,
washer siblingiC.po
HR$ltlofi IC )" his also incl udcs her husband’s "expectations." Such expectations
aon, the lengd' ‹,f her marriag neralized for her as "parental expectations," since she had
were noted. A preliminary
months, and the ages of het
children
 A PPE H D IX /’ '25 \

imP° p{jjers top›. I have trouble with my son.” The game wirii her son was
herself. She sees the tWO
t
md as much husband and ia tr f• r. She is clarified in an inexact but timcly and illustrative way i•n terms of
her life as her Parent (her disapproval and determinerion ), Ch jld (her 3eductiveness
that she wits the same 7): and her sulkiness at his recalcitrancej, and Adult (her gratification
ather and mother llot only a
t,‹her. When her fhim," when he finally did his work). It was hinted that an Adult approach
Thus she has
l could have kept toward p (gcod reason) rather than a Parental approach (sweet reason might
attitude o( for stiuctuYEl a nalysis is be worth a try.
Di• •,¡on: The p at titude "tyg l¡txle Disettssimi: The patient is now involved in transactional analysis
herself makes the
already mfident. S he the x*p liance pttyQ€t and the idea of social Hntrol has bern suggested.
“a grO ’"P P” 5. APBIL 28
eople whom she this dichotomy in a n ’
}itde £l” t yqtd Certain p reinforce
gas only
therefore, tO haven She reports that things work 1›etter w5th her son. Regression analysis
¡th
directive Was. W perhaps even late.
is attempted to find out more about the Child. She relates: ‘be cat
undertaken until the soils the rug and they accuse me and make me wipe it up. I deny that
3. I did it and stammer.” In the ensuing discussion she remarks that both
APRIL 15 Alcoholics Anonymous an6 the Anglican Church require confession to
She resents QP Te hO UIF “qq}king “messes.” For this reason she gave them both up. As the session ends
is anothCl reactiOf i to “-
parent s.” S},e mentions a $filing°
${{ girl suit feel, ehe asks: “Is it all right to be aggressive)” Answer: “I want m to tell
sake, that'S
high." lt is pointed 'Oh, (or h es x’CT1'S your” She understands the implication that she should decide such
that this C hild. She r liPd: lieve, things on Adult grounds rather than asking Parental permission, and
child
true! As Cpu Said that I want tO replies: “No, I don’t.”
but that As von say that, Discussioir During this session some ot the elements of her sCript
walk: a }¡t tle girl in and ou’re . vet I do the same ‹o are elicited. It can be anticipated that she will try to repeat with the
by ypur ght should I therapist in wme well-adapted ft›rm the cat situation. Her question “1s
vewfiile it all right to be aggressive2” is perhaps the first move in this adaptation.
fCally
\novi just how lie feelS-' It'S This gives the therapist an wppoituni to decline tt› play and to rein-
was force her Adult. The patient has made such ood progress in undo-
It was dt this poj that it Wa_• mndin g structural and transactional awal that she is already
nt efriph3S
ysc l spect tO
Ot *j etaph thea paatient has n0 h•nome- mn$iderod adequately pie] fared for fair)y advdnced group therapy. The
ous rienced some of the p g«›up she is to enter consists largely of wnmen.
nological deal*
the Chi and hassdd tOt
internews. Th e
S
and hiStOñ she established in treatment 6. MAY 4
indica /s, the refore, I don't
9 ,4PRIL 22
Op t t¡me in fifte
A d tn. “I 1‹x›k at myself and say: What's not so bad.' ” She group her uncomfortable during the rat of the week.
but it Sh0 relates some memories, including homosexual play during child-
liked
made ”Oh! That's why I didn't like AA. There mere two homosexual
t• d
husband an in thee and one of thisn called me sexy.” She complains of
ye it in mv
}t far to 6 nd the C hild, I
have to lm
C an
 A P P E H DI X / tS3

gf 6ve. Tate material indicates that tile gatden has become adapted to
and 1 Slept togeth er and she botheyed mc.“
vagiriäl itching.”My mortier the gates of the scale hoSpitAl where she visitecl her moLher many years
m
is
@ryc1 5SïOfl• The yanifest content het drea The expe rience in the ago. This experience in the group offered a timely opportunity to men-
tion to her that she might w'ant to be hos it alj zed and so relieved of
ication
and lisis the first ind responsibility.
qp has activated <
She has visited her mortier onlv once in the past five or six years and
their nature.
it was suggesied that it might advisab]e for her to do that again.
'wings are
he tptyp meeting. This suggestion was very carefully worded so as to be Adult rather
She felt hi hl 1eax'i j3g t 8 than Parental. Any implication that she was a bad girl for not visiting
JhingS afC
v did they make m hter fO+ the first her mother had to be avoided. She was able to understand the value
and my daug pt such a visit as an exercise for her Adult snd as a means of preventing
ppt ¡¡ things are
future difficulties between her Parent and her Child if her mother
tion came and should die. The good receP tion of this suggestion we manifested by
monotonoiis.” ames, âTt of *VhiCÉ Û her bringing tip new information. Her husband never cashes his hair
anadlysis
in th8 9Std
=^7 S has a good excuse, which she accepts. He has not washed
Mme Adulî 5DCl âJ COpp . lt is evident that it for many mont hs. She says it doesn’t bother her tm much. The
and for thc forêt ‹in•• ›" • l ng they
been perceived bv her children therapist said she must have known that when she married him. She

the feeling denied it.

they
react have
accord'ngll' nt in the gr°"P and her statement that
Her ex Citeme ¡ndicate that she 9. MAV 21
Sh ۥ
can't bC 8 lOV when thin gs are mOR OtOll She said she has alwajs been more afraid ot sick animals than If
, then n‹ •iy Showed aid people. This week her cat n'as sick, and for the first time she was
the grppp later triz week There
An experience in in some of her games. not afraid of him. Ckice when she was little her father hit her and her
% tires âog ’umqed on him, whereupon he gave the dog away. She told her
p,J e
tim t in the group› ä là 1 v,'orker, what they yere supp° children that her mother was d•ad. Whenever she would think of her
his occupat ion. She asked
him h• did, si nce mother she would start to drink. One time she was told that when hef
it
g d pere. Ït ting and
t t él
t ka env when a pte another was eigh t months pregnant, her father tried to poison her. They
qt ihird.
9{et She says sheherescnts
r
it
iior exp
à s {.› a''s - o et san t-like, in spite of erience,
ressed seved the patient and thought her mother was a gorier, but then she
S
tell her What to d . y jpS truy i0ES because she app was revived. The aunt who tnld her this story sys: “YouT life has
-
sheasks il
ù dently an 9ttempt to ame. This in terpte a mls since birth.”
by his education: ei likely candidate Discussion: The import of this is not clear. It is evident, ho wever,
nonne. She Ç]Z hOW she “ans” a that she is working through some rather complex con8icts conœrriing
tat ion Strikes
tecog her another. Her maintenance of social control with the sick cat is
eVidence that a visit to her mother may be possible in the near future.
analysis ÎR the group. 10. JUNE l
She was upSC.t b} the state
nd of her “+mkly, the reason I’m afraid to visit my mother is that I might
of her fear O t i nsan i t y, tn by there myself.” She wonder5: “Why do I exists Sometimes
vative d a Garden
 S‹ / t k A «s A C T I O H A L AH A L› Si s

I doubted my existence.” Her parents' marriage was a shotgun wedding P PE N D f X / y$$

and she has always felt that she wd$ tiflWanted. The therapist sug-
8 sWitC hahle game bt6eir
gested that she get a copy of her birth certi locate. rhis games. which ^!coho]ic. If she drank,
Discttssimt: The patient is now involved with existential problems. didn’t; and if
siderabJe Chip ° ginally based on
Her Adult has evidently always been shaky because her Child has im- Dist:mission: later trite
planted doubts about her existence, her right to exist, and the form in
wh*ch she ext sts. Her birth certificate All be written esñdence that she
dees exist, and should be particularly impressive to her Child. As social thg amou nte so-uc-
contml is established arid she learns that ir is possible for her io exist in to )t p arital ° *me and
a form which she herself chm›seS, her desire to retreat to the state hospi- energy
*PW0n
tal should diminish.

11. JUNE 8
She describes her husband’s alcoholic game. At AA she was totd 12. JULY 6
There
that she should bless him and comfort him, and that made her sick. 5* . The
patient e OMc/ er, She has Umme t vacatpi n

She tried something different. “One day I said I would call the ambu- dlld her mother f* *° e tate S
lance tor the hospital, since he didn’t appeal to be able to take care of t her a Way. ThiS made
oJfactory her fi t hopeless
him&f, so he got up anal didn’t dn nk again.” He said he was only try- dr%des ## Ts clean soap g 4e
g Srnels gas }q

ing to help her stay sober by drinking himself. This comes up beCau9e i
leads I nto a discussjpp
he was drinking heavily last week and she had pain iti her shoulder g nTecenl p{ja traini ng, she develo
and wanted to hit him, but told him oil instead. It eideti9, She imagery which
’P^•k irig cJarity of co]2t °nd detni],
It appears from this that their secret marriage contract iS hasod
- Their owers. As talk !/0t She had | gel the
partly or the assumption that he will drink and she will function as a "°*\iuesate% 'g e S of Christ
rarer. This game was reinforced by AA to her benefit. When she 8
e mr and livel y. She Sees ani
refused to ‹:onti nme as a rescuer and became a perwmtor instead, the When she Walks mals and She likes
game was thrown of( and he stopped drinking. (Evidently it was ie-
insstuted due to her itisecuri y- of the past week.) The
ussWith her.
hinted out, Qoetic aspe tS
This outline was presented to her. She first Said: “It couldn't have fltlftg. the has seen her birth t hsf ore iO wri te *d to try
been part of our marriage contract, because neither of us drank when ’* Nsa e] certificate arid hq
we met.” A little later in the interview she suddenly said: “You know.
Th OSt• ph enoug h(
now I remember 1 did know when we were married that he didn'’t wash • previous] and 8 tOry inaiiifesrq tiO
4° il
his hair, but ) didn’t know that he drank.” The therapist said that the ‹ldhoo‹t resr necessariJy ala
jpg. They point to
unkempt hair w as also part of the secret marriage contract. She looted
j’ d4SlJ2£bed re]aaori-
parents. Te ۥ H nven tional
sleptica1. Then she though i a m1nute and said: “By golly, }'es, I did
know he dtank. When we were in high schml we used to to treatment and help her
gether at1 the time.” bi)ii Which it, Str uctura ] ana J ysiS
 of pleasurable sexual íntcrcourse. If she can mlinquish th‹se gains, she
ause hCZ may & eady to undertake a normal marital relationship whose satis-
he g8ve factions shOuJd more i)ian repay her for het abdication. The schizoid
she he Elements in her Child am clear from her syvnptomatology. The hysteri-
p{ ç ressure was h íQh . She
told ’U#Pastels ca) elements are most clearly manffmtJ tu }ter soclally acceptable game
and m °'
pk She what hap of”Rapo.“ Hence the díagnosis‹›f sc1iiiH yst«ria.
he In her case, the naming of the game is avoided since she is still
that iï she u 9roar"
]rtoice t0 too soft-boiled tO tolerate such bluntness. lt is simply described to her
2t, and it › a h•td without giving it a name. In very sophisticated groups, however, ii is
yí ¡}à l ’ to
that th 8
e te on S known technically as “First-degree Rapo.” It is the classical game o(
h}Wrics: crude, “inadvertent,” seductive exkibitionism, followed by

problem now "# aisú gv ish "’

ptotestations of surprise and injured innocence when a responu• is
' Sfieisc'g°' to forthcoming. (As reviously noied, 'Third-degree Rap ,” the most
e e#eG R
p yC both crapy f• mtl› iciousform, ends the coure-room or the morgue.) The therapeutic
this. problem at the moment is wheiher her preparation has been adequate
e that and the relationship between her Chdd and the therapist sufficiently
jt iS
i» tere$t and f8C * well understood to make this confrontation effective. In a sense, her life
o( the rind those of her children hinge on the therapist’s judgment in these
this is s0 tp yone
pí matters. If she should decide to become angry and u5thdray from
qsychotic,
hem mother treatment, psychiatry migh I • lost to her for a long time afterward, }›er-
tlier peutiC haps permanently. If she accepu it, the e(fect could be derisive, since
Durin8 h f• tkis particular game is her chief: barrier to marital happiness. The
d svelo*° therapist, naturally, has not ventured to bring the matter up without
at
y ssions , the Qatien omsiderable confidence of success.
laíns a s sessthe‹. Sh e
. She complains that the men al5O IS AUGtf ST 10
¿nce she di fl tia Crable The therapist returns alter a two-ask vacation. The confrontation
and exjn ess ve beeR
f hem el t her that
has been successful. The patient now describes an assault by het fathet
shc àt ib88 es tO 8h
'esrs: and w[iat early puberty while her stepmother pretended to be asleep. He also
yesu t O her “ filed other children, but her stepmother used tn defend him. She
She o’ ç Sk 8 Rt
aggrWiveness Ofou *tes this “assault” to her owm seductiven This situation she dis-
ure. what the dW 8t Some Jength, eliciting hef feeling that cx is dirty or vulgar.
ucóve she p tioned
saó She has always been very careful sexually with her husband
had said any Ü < O of tlsis feeling and has tried tp avoid sex with him for this
y )jte, the patjent I as C'@t3ti B. She understands that the games she plays with him are an
• p‹ to avoid sex, as she feels she cannot let go enough to enjoy it
and s J; ondar * * merely a butden to hei.
p pmen. T he
 A P PI N D fiX / 24P

The medicine makes rue feel tired and nefvous when ii’s talting hold,
ber this iS an enÖ fe i y new feeling.”
IS vii i« tho the st•t•tj C tt1fC
She reports that she is drawing instead of finger-pafnting doing
3¡,jess, but what she wants; she feels this isn’t wrong, it’s like learning to live. “1
don’t feel sorry for people any more, 1 teel they ought to be able to do
16. AUGL! y 17 that this too if they Went abotlt ft right. I no longei feel l’m below everyone
although that feeling isn’t completely gm e. I don’t want to come to
o longer the group any more, I’d rather spend Ake time with my husband. lbs
t
. She nacts
last yulgar• if she l USt •
laden this iS b like we‘re starting to go with each orher again when he con es home
announ
tears that her she is but just äS5pped that
}yg diÖ•
whisking, it’s wonderful. I’ll try it for three months and if I teel bad
will th:nk
thou ght
$
H pier asked him if he rlt) and he iespon I’ll ca)l you. I don’t feel so ’neurosc,’ either: I mean having peycho-
difiere eomatic symptoms and guilt feelings and my fear of talking about sex,
she approached hiTfl c e h e whis-
last few days h e has om om and like that. It’s a miracle, is all I can say. I can't explain my feeling
with gr the first time in years.
dingfor ' a)WaJS of being happy, but I feel we [you and IJ worked together on it.
g
g}y realizes somethin elSO• St e h a There’s more closeness and harmony with my husband and he's even
She to glicit sympathy «»d •6 miration (' ooden taking over the children like he’s befomlng the man of ilie how 1
alcoholic. She this nOW 8 b wen feel a little guilry about AA because I used them in my game of
J_¢g.” ShC fee S ready at it on hi t oen. Wooden Leg’.”
tkan
J]2ybe she She was asked directly whether smictural analysis helped and
d ifferent aboUt about he* whmher game analysis helped, and iii each mse replied: “Oh, yes!”
typ seduction. The iemark
her. “1 WOU d She added: “Also the script Fy example, I said any husband had rio
I always thought ttentioft ' eerise of humor and you said ‘Wait a minute, pvdon’i know him and
who in
she hc d t•Sn’t krtow jou because you've been p)a and acting out

a hospjtg}. She was to Observe hei your scripts, you don’t know what either of you is really li)te.’ You were
jytivity. r her hus- right because now t've discovered that he really has a sensed humor
gpy more. tough the 1nterrn@Ö iä
and that not having it was part of the game. I'm interested in my home
band. She and I’m grateful for that. I on write poetry again and express my love
bu
t
who tOO'k het ly to Her hus- fOr my husband. 1 used to keep it in.” At this point the hour was
,J can tdlk I«
Clawing to a close. The therapist asked: ‘Would you like a cup of
toms, and a Qt het deel” She replied: “No thanks, I’ve just had som I’ve told you now
him. d with per and
he agreeb , following the 1& St
*’ lS*tp hoe I feel, that’s it, that’s all, it’s been a great pleasure to mme here
all this
After t;he thought id {g M 1 enjoyed it.”
t
minine,

sheä had that ui Ü t ;p which there

was iI General Diicusiion: There is no need to regard this gratifying im-
dï Cement with eirher skepticism, alarm, or pursed lips, in spite of
yent i they }axed, ppd helptu apparent raggedness o£ the above extracts. The patient herself
The thm8 St
aedifie tC h › ! ! g ›5 Zone. ready answered many of the questions which might to or
‹essuce
rogve i
ty gght the imp
e t might “ due in befow-
I woiild know the
 qg g ntp{e,ste •s s mtio» o( the th£•tä lst whicding up the stairs. That dens more geod for me than anything. 1
e
titution of }ier husband U am so glad you so ggested drawing. You have no idea what that alone
the subseqiient Sub
qt her father artd has done for me. I am getting better and I ight try paino soon. The
the therapi S{y SO ä claSSiC8Ï blind cure. The
g beled
this cannot be la gtGt»Aes of children rhink they are v'ery good and have suggested that I exhibit
that
ressive items are \:he cÏtsn
¡direct criteria are iysually some of them. Next month I ant going to take swimming losons, no
d ha hustnnd. Such (eoling, something I world nes-er have been able to do. As the time gets
of eithef the therapist
or the patient.
convin* 8 than the Opinionsriginal therape closer I am a little afraid but I have made up my mind I am going to
dere is eviderlCC tÉ Bt the o atie airn ÏtäS
pany of leam. If I can team ro put my had under water, that alone will be a
+u,* >.*p lished. Shh häs given up pl äJ lFl great thril] for me. bly garden lo'oks so nice. That’s anothei thing you
hee replaC€xt them with m
ore satis direct relatiOTlSÜ ! S
belped me with. By gol)y, I go out there at least twice a week now for
d.
attcactive and s eXtlall X' satisfie A concise i°- several hour and no oee objects. You know I think they like me better
offered. S he this may.
ietation of what happened at the archaic level can
with a provisional fantas/ Of belII ominated a° “I didn‘t intend to rambJe on this way but it seemed I had so much
came to the there JSt to tell you. I’ll write and let you know how' my swimming progress.
other male therapi H- S
hypnose, as haü p;} p¡th hei games› and DVD $foffl d))OFUS1 l’1 iL[jrl ;:US.”
Bovüy to give up this fantasy as Shewss confzoittclear to her that he was
ie made This letter resssured the therapist of two things:
the Sneed. With her th was then 1. That the patient's improvement persisted even after rhe medica-
not going tO & ambinons gnd tion for tier blood pressure was dismntinued.
abl• o make the decision to felinq 2. That the improvement in the patient’s husband and children
go about business.
persisted even afrer psychotherapy was discontinued.
8 uiigs oaly One ess outOIt
\j II1@t1
borne It should be added that the husband now washes his hair. The
and that auum }jtiOft IS
to tske a m
b5 ore opt imistic view, mosi simistic thing wbi‹ih can be said abour this case so far is that

ely, that
playing gAmes dld pÄ # through one’5 it represents a Pight into a healthy family life. The on)y clinical
expehenx; j-t
.Adult ca» renounJ these in f demand thar can legitimately be placed on transactional analysis is that
avoi
at
script are optional, antt th ä Stro g
n

xperie nces. This is the it should produce results u'hich are as good as or better than those pro-
duced by any other psychotherapeutic approach, for a given investment
rial
A few days short of the t tp-month t ;-ied she had suggest ot time and egert. In the case of Mrs. Enatos)ty, there were l6 indi-
follows: “I feel fine. ] don’t häV£
t}j2 patient wrote t 9 tliera/ist 8S Vidual intemiews and 12 group sessions.*

take any pills In this connection, and for purposes of comparison, the words of a
My though tfu) psychoanal yst of wide whence' should be home in
the ch¡{@tp watet was
mind: “What we conquer sre only parts of psychogenesis: expressions
could paint- th We sam
grid the iyees. C ›sh, if only I
beautitul, If conPict, developmental failures. We do not eliminate the original
a hu x the6»A%meI have ever seen H •• and it Juice of neurosis; we only help tp achieve better ability to change
was
. My husband neurnti2 frustrations into valid comqenso uons. The dependence of

along so ly. Ni me nx›st ot the ö W•

and ‹fay mch a djference. Wt /Chic harmony or
cmtain conditions
I «lw•yi had to makes immunity
unattainable
* The iznpiovement
was still maintained
oxi e ene-year
follow up.
Frcu 's ‘An a\7s›s and
thperap tiC ambitions
st ä n‹l relief.”
e
e
Psychoanalÿ tÎ C
} . Detitsch, Ü •
disap int-
REFER£MCES
gt py in je Ligh t Of Fpllow-up-
q4S-458, 19ô9.
Patient Index
Aaron, 191- 192
B., Mrs., 237—238
Carnellia, 91-95, 104
Catters, Mrs., I 18—UO, 123, 132-
134, 164
Cïcely, 91-95
Daphne, 91-9$
Decatui , Wz., 238-239
Deuter, Mr., 191, 192, 194, 198s
Disset, Mr., l5Œ-1 s l
Dix, Mr., 69, 70, 78»—7Sn
Doda¥iss, bars., 101—103, 16 S
Eiies, tirs., l s r— l i9, la i, 164s
Enatœky, Mn., } 'î3—{ 57, 165, 248—
26j
E ndicott, Dr., 69—?0, 79n
Ennat, Mi., bS, 68W9, 71, 78n, 206
Hecht, Mr, a tirs., 219—220, 236
H e«l rix, Mrs., 247-248
Hôck<‹t, Miss, 1 S \—\ Sz
Hol)y, 91-9S
Hyacinth, .<1—95, 109, 109
Iris, 104, 226-227, 230
, Mr., 12Œ-122, 128—132
Lily, 91-95
mothen’ group, 17 Œi83, 186c
Ogden, Miss, 56, 61, 62
Penty, Mr, & Mrs., 2 lS
Piimus, htrs„ 29-33, 39, 41, 42, S8,
62, 1 40, 1 42
Prorus, hr., l 6Œ—16 1, 1 6›
Quawy, Mr. & Mrs., 218—2 19
Quatry, Frs., 20W2O7, 2O8, 209n,
22 1
Quint, Dr„ 4f 47, 61, 70, 22f
Resta, 91—9*, 104, 105
Sachs, kms., SO, 51, 1 6 1—1 6 , l 64n
Sayeri, Mrs., 1 23-1 25, 1 26n
 111
No ,› s„ ›i›, '•, is', '°'.
Segundoi Mft 3 —3 4 90, 200—202, 209it, 225
• ’43-

spa m, Mr & Hrs., 220

sate hospital grcM › 170—1 76
Tettar, Mfg., 38—42, 140, 142 Wheat, ML, 228—229
Tr k,Mn „ 105 106
Tries sisters, 203-205, 209ti
ytqy, tXlr., 34- 35, 42, 45, 47, 61, 63,
Author Index

Alexander, F„ 164 a Federn, P., 13, 18, 19, 20, 41, 61,
Appel, K. E., 24ii, 2S 67, 24So
Aristotle, f9 Feldman, S. S., 79tt, 80, I t4ti, 115
Ashby, W. R , 79ii Fer.ichel, 0., 67, l64n, 210
Ferenczi, S., 207
Bach, C. R., 186-187» Fisher, S., 209 t, 210
8alzsc, H. dc, 22ltt, 223 French, T. M., 164
Bau, G., 88ii, 89 Freud, S., 12, 36n, 42ri, 43, 60, 6I,
Berliner, B., 126c 6 102, 1t4, 198a 199, 10%
Beme, E., 36, 80, 89, 97, 114, l i 5, 209 —210w, 215, 2Z5, 234, 240,
187, 210, 246 243, 244, 245, 262
ßreuer, J., 208, 2M2l0n Fiomui-Reichmann, F., 141, 152
Bunow, T., 186c, i87
Cutover, E., 126a, 127

Cobb, S., 18, 20

Cohen, E. A., 59 Hall, E. T., 80
Colby, R M., 42n, 43 Harringtwi, A., S1
H»ro»a», M. A., 19, 20, 164, 231
Darwin, C., 72, 80 Hawkins, D., 245
Déjerine, 24c Henm, W., 89
Dement, W., 52tt, 59 Hinsie, L. E., 24n, 25, 127
D•cricL R. A., 59, 2t0 Holye, E., 86
Stich, H., 262 Huizinga, J., 88tt, 89
Oibois, 24a Hunt, J. M., 25

tern, R., 245n, 246 )acYson, D. D., 88tt, 89

, E. H., 79tt, 207, 210 )acLson, J., 222
] her, H., T8, 20 R» n,C„ 24n
Jt$ress, L. A., 80 231
Rosen. J., l4 1, 1 2,
]ohnson, A. g\., 20z, 209n, l98n D., 231
2\0

K:mt, J, 59
Xe H 222n, 223
Klein , M , 1 8 J 199
Schnitzlef, A' 221ii Subj ect Index
Kony b3 ki, A., lS8ti. 199 S ch eha ye, M. A., ! 52
ShacLy. ]., 34n,z 9, 127
4», l98n,
199 »bre»ction, 225, 226 biological gain, 103, l l4n
actionism, 1 46 bmmd cathexis; see cathexis, three
jn, K., 80 active cathexis; in cathexis, three statei of
Lind t, H., j l 4ti staff of boundary symptoms, 63
adaptability, 7f
adiptotion, 117 case hiuory with tollow-up, 247—262
Ji]jiey, F., 2b ftdult, 3 I—36, 37, 38, 44, 60-67, 7S- cathectic dominance, 140
78, 87, 90, 100, 139-152, 224- cathexis, 32, 42ii, 45, 46, 141, 224;
htoore, it ., 24a 226, 234—235, 240-242; defincd, flow tf, 38—39; lability of, 50,
wald, R., l98ti 12, 23—24; ser who individual case three states of, 40—41
w sllerstein, J., 24 n• histories in Patient Index character neurosis, 56-57
Aduli ego state; ser eqn state Cbild, 31—36, 37—38, 44, 60-67, 7S—
"Al basic," t08—i09 78, 87, 9O, TOO, ts9— Is2, 2zw
Pei, h 80 aategonism, 133 226, 23E28S, 24&24?i de6ned,
22
enheld, f , 1 7, 18, 19, 20 ' °i ener, N •› < e»tipathy, 133 12, 23-24, see also individual case
226,25# \Viesep feld, H •› 4 > *Antifichlemiel,” 108 histories in Patient Index
80, 195 n, 199
P ge,1.,^'.51,". arcliaeopsyche, 23, 31, 36, 37, 65, 83, Child ego state; cee ego state
plafo, 59 24Q Child structure analysis, 205-208
Potter, S. i uebaeopsychic elements, 195 “comparative psychiatry,” ) 2
Zeigarnik, B., 80 Maeopsychic relics, 36 complementary ie1ationsh’ip, 94, 130
Rei L, r., 21 ›, 222 E4ic fears, 31 complementary transactions, 94, 103,
}liley, H- /.t 2> •••izriiiaa , sz 147
thizxking, 31 conjunctive vector, 13 I, 132, 133
conta.mination, 47-50
76, 154 conversion hysteria, 66
"Court-reom,“ 22a-221
 266 / 5 U 6 J E C T i FBI D G X

corts, 86 executive power, 38, 40, 41, 75, 23g lave 217
nossed transactions, 12, 93-94, 103, phenq 239,242
extern al primari Sain, 102, 1 20
1 47 mena,
external programing; see prograrnip$ yhenomen !Cd1 dÍagqosis, 76
culmrnl “psychopathies,” 202-203 exteropsyche, 23, 36, 37, 1 49, 240 ges, 208
play, g$, 88n, 89n
exieropsychic elements, 195 >° °gfl therap y, 211—222
decnntzmination Frances, I 4W 145, exieropsyrhic funciioning, 3b concept of, 58-yg
I S 1, 224 mernory, 17—19 probabi 31, 36n, a4o
delusions, 62—63 free association, 12, 163 ing " programi!*g; see prQgt2j2y
dewteanor, 72 free cathexis; see cathexis, three star‹q J alRing. 86, 87, 239,
240-241
depersonalization, 65-66 hibÍt ive a
despair, 108 “Frigid Woman,” 215, 221n Dm@/che, 49—241
ttitude,
23, 31, 36, 37, 41, 6S P'°'ocoÇ 137
deiemiinants, 239, 243 functíonal patholcgy, 44, SO—S 1 “Psychia try,” 99, 1 pp,
diagnosis, 68—?9; see nlso behavioral functional psychoses, therapy 9J, Z6, 79n, 83, 143, 239, 240 energy, 42•i #6, Z13,226
diagnosis; historical diagnosis; oper- 139—152 psychqpnalysis, 12, 163i § t•fined, 12-
ational diagnosis; Social diagnosis neopsyehi• fUnCtíoning, 36
diagnostic criteria, 71—75 game(s), 23-24, 86, 98-114, 2 neu therapy of, 1 53—164 66,70-71 90, 14 analysis, 1 1 12,
lS,
“direct analysis,” 231 216, 236, 244 “normal” people, 57-58 8—1 49
game analysis, 91, 98-1 l4, 133, 164, °t ' °g attitude, 24o- 24 psychaarislyti¢ cute, 162- t64
I
ego, 243, 244 t65, 212, 222n, 227, 244n T °'°@ (Alexander
ego boundaries, 39-40, f 0—5 1, 63— gestures, 72—73 76 & Ffrnc h3, 1 64c

64, 224 psychodra ma, 231

ego dystonia, 39, 40 gr‹rup t1ierzp}r, I 65—187, 212, tee am organizers, 239, 242 psychopa thology, 44-51
orthriogenesis, 61
transactional therapy group
ego image, 78• gut-memories, 225 Ouf tinc p/ ps hases; active, 139—1 É3; latent,
ego model, 78n (Freud), 3b» °ISO fu nptional J›sy-
ego state(s), 17—20, 23, 3O—3 1, 32, hailucinations, 62
33, 35, 41—42, 47, 50—S 1, 61—62, ” A,” 99, y g
histcrical djagnosis, 76 Parent, 3 i -36,
69, 71—72, 75-79, 140, 192, 210s, hyperbolic adverbs, 74 75—78, 8 7, 90, 100, 139- IS rational
approaches, 21—22, 2‹»
2,
224, 226, 233, 246-241: Adult, hypomania, 66 224-226, 234-235# rational rec1‹oning 31
24 242; de-
76-77; Child, 77—78; Parental, 75 fined, 1 2, 23—2Ü} $@8 8fso ,
i.4, 243-244 fidUà/ Case reality-testing, 31, 32, 36a, 41, 62
—76; sb\tLs in, 4t—42; traunzaóc, indi- his tories in P
tient
53—56 identity, 79c Índex.
à
recog niiion-hmger, 84
ego s}rzoboÍ, 78ts idiosyncrasies, i 42 approaches, 2 I—22, regres sion anatysis, 224-231
ego 24n relation8hip analysis, 1 28-135
ego syntonic,
unit, 5 2 40 “If It t’eren't For You,” 101, 102- Parenal 8gO state; see e S ttt repzesson, 6 6
go €l
103 m 8nalysis, 2OO- 205
Wtime(s), 23-24, 86, 98— IOI, 236 role-p]sying, 233—23 4
emotional deprivation, 83 impulse neuroses, 67
estrangement, 64—65 Excluding Adult; see exclusion excluddn Child; âe8 e xc]ugi£Ui excluding Parent; se•.
exclusion indifference, 133 P® thogenesis, 52—59
“Schl emiel,”
insight, 64 l*usona, 79w
107 2J 6# 24§ i see e/so
internal primary gain, 102, 1 20 P alíty functíon, 37—43
internal prograining; set progremi°i ot, 19 i-
exclusion, 4 7 intimacy, 86 ’ •° cture of, 29-36 91, 1 I6—126, 164.
165
 ‹;eidpr) gains, 102, 120
secondary prec+•SS, 31, 36ti, 240
y]{-pnplysis, 24n
St]f, problem of, 40—41
sensory deprix'ation, 83, 88»
sensory stimuli, 83
cial contact, theory of, 83—85
social control, 23, 90, 95, 153, 16S,
J 70, }76-153, 224
social diagnosis, 76
rectal Main, 102, 105, 120
sDeial intercourse, 8ñ —89, 98, 229;
dynamic rhemy of, 125
'chiatry, 83, 85; defined, IN
stimuli, reaction to. 37-38
stimulus-hunger, 83W4
structural analysîs, 20, 30, 34, 44,
57, S8, 61, 70, 72, 90, 9l, 146,
J 48-149, 157, 163, 165, 166,
168, I8S, 194, 19W 197, 225,
227, 232, 240, 249; adva»wd.
2€O-210¡ language of, 23—24,
Parental, 200—20S; principles ef,
summarized, 75—79, procedura of,
22—23; and psyclioanalysis, J -
12, 66, 7s-7 l ; rntionale of, 21-
22; theoretical bar for, 35 36;
training in, 234
ctzuccuraf pathology, '44
stzuccure-hunger, BS, 88n
cupezego, 245—2'44
tyiripatby, 133
tyxnptomatic control, I 53— 157
â ymptmnatic relief, 157-161
cymptomatology, 6G= d7
temporal lobe phenomenon, 225, 226
transactional analysis, 20, 70, 7I,
79a, 87, 90-96, 125, 148, 163,
1 6S, 169--1 /0, 185, 212, 217,
224, 225, 227, 232, 234, 243,
244; defined, 12; language ot, 23-
24; prmedure of, 22-23; rationale
of, 2 1-22
transactional response, 87, 92, 21 S
transactional stimulus, 8ñ , 92
transactional therapy grnup, 87-88,
90—97, 98— 113; see ctso group
therapy
transactions, 8wg ; analysis of, 9fi
97
transference, 1 2, / O, 94, I i 6, 164
transference cure, 16 1-162
transference improvement, ]64w
transference neurosis, 126ri, 164
nauma; see ego state, tratunatic
traumatic neurosis; ice ego state,
ulterior transactions, 103—104, I I 4•
unbound cathexis; see cathexis, thret
vocabu ,75-74
vMx,73
'Why Doti’t You ... Yes, But," 10 -
I05
’Wooden Leg,” 1 I C!-112, 147
Zrigamil phenomenon, 79tt